Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:15 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 13469
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 20131011_TerryColeWhittaker_WorryWhatOtherThinkOfYou
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Beyond-star-trek-from-alien-invasions-to-the-end_1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Europe-final-countdown-london

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 156-Albert-Einstein-Quote-Victoria-LoCascio-Ace-Your-Interview-LinkedIn-Profile-The-Aces-Company-Imagination-Is-more-important-than-knowledge-is-limited-encircles-the-world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 590432
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Jska-Priebe-Women-of-Science-Fiction-Blade-Runner

    What if the Chain of Command in This Solar System is 1. Serpent?? 2. Eve?? 3. Adam?? 4. We the Peons?? An Individual of Interest told me "The Women Have Taken Over!!" What a Revolting-Development!! What Would the Father Say?? What Would Hillary Say?? What Would the Son Say?? What Would Melania Say?? What Would the Antichrist Say?? What if the Holy-Spirit is a Woman?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Beast-Computer Do?? What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "Resistance is Futile!! You Have Been Assimilated!!"?? I recently met a beautiful queen-like woman who exhibited subtle-royalty. I felt SO inadequate as the commoner I truly am. 'RA' called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'!! What if this Solar System has been run by a Grey Supercomputer since the Creation of Humanity?? What if this Solar System is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the Investigative-Judgment began with the Creation of Humanity?? What if the Investigative-Judgment ends with the Destruction of Humanity??

    I am SO embarrassed by my internet stuff. Frank-Honesty and Truth-Seeking are SO Overrated. Even though I just started this thread, there are nearly 10,000 views. In 2018, perhaps I'll continue to make a completely ignorant fool out of myself on the internet (if I live that long). Imagine me being that Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' at the bottom of my posts, posting on The Mists of Avalon, reading the Wall Street Journal and the SDA Bible Commentary, while listening to Sacred Classical Music, in the context of nature, a cathedral, the Tardis, or a 600 square-foot office-apartment beneath the Dark-Side of the Moon!! I just finished watching the Solar-Eclipse with a Filter and the Internet, and it was AWESOME!! The sun was approximately 92% eclipsed where I was, but I watched it go total on the internet!! This inspired me to order a telescope!! I plan to specialize in the Moon!! It was for the purpose of bringing the best gifts of Heaven to all the peoples of earth that God called Abraham out from his idolatrous kindred and bade him dwell in the land of Canaan. "I will make of thee a great nation," He said, "and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing." Genesis 12:2. It was a high honor to which Abraham was called--that of being the father of the people who for centuries were to be the guardians and preservers of the truth of God to the world, the people through whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed in the advent of the promised Messiah.

    Men had well-nigh lost the knowledge of the true God. Their minds were darkened by idolatry. For the divine statutes, which are "holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7: 12), men were endeavoring to substitute laws in harmony with the purposes of their own cruel, selfish hearts. Yet God in His mercy did not blot them out of existence. He purposed to give them opportunity for becoming acquainted with Him through His church. He designed that the principles revealed through His people should be the means of restoring the moral image of God in man.

    God's law must be exalted, His authority maintained; and to the house of Israel was given this great and noble work. God separated them from the world, that He might commit to them a sacred trust. He made them the depositaries of His law, and He purposed through them to preserve among men the knowledge of Himself. Thus the light of heaven was to shine out to a world enshrouded in darkness, and a voice was to be heard appealing to all peoples to turn from idolatry to serve the living God.

    "With great power, and with a mighty hand," God brought His chosen people out of the land of Egypt. Exodus 32:11. "He sent Moses His servant; and Aaron whom He had chosen. They showed His signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham." "He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up: so He led them through the depths." Psalms 105:26,27;106:9. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land, a land which in His providence He had prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies. He would bring them to Himself and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for His goodness and mercy they were to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth.

    "The Lord's portion is His people; Jacob is the lot of His inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him." Deuteronomy 32:9-12. Thus He brought the Israelites unto Himself, that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High. Miraculously preserved from the perils of the wilderness wandering, they were finally established in the Land of Promise as a favored nation.

    By means of a parable, Isaiah has told with touching pathos the story of Israel's call and training to stand in the world as Jehovah's representatives, fruitful in every good work:

    "Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching His vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: and He fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine press therein: and He looked that it should bring forth grapes." Isaiah 5:1,2.

    Through the chosen nation, God had purposed to bring blessing to all mankind. "The vineyard of the Lord of hosts," the prophet declared, "is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant plant." Isaiah 5:7.

    To this people were committed the oracles of God. They were hedged about by the precepts of His law, the everlasting principles of truth, justice, and purity. Obedience to these principles was to be their protection, for it would save them from destroying themselves by sinful practices. And as the tower in the vineyard, God placed in the midst of the land His holy temple.

    Christ was their instructor. As He had been with them in the wilderness, so He was still to be their teacher and guide. In the tabernacle and the temple His glory dwelt in the holy Shekinah above the mercy seat. In their behalf He constantly manifested the riches of His love and patience.

    Through Moses the purpose of God was set before them and the terms of their prosperity made plain. "Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God," he said; "the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth."

    "Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His judgments, and to hearken unto His voice: and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; and to make thee high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken." Deuteronomy 7:6; 26:17-19.

    The children of Israel were to occupy all the territory which God appointed them. Those nations that rejected the worship and service of the true God were to be dispossessed. But it was God's purpose that by the revelation of His character through Israel men should be drawn unto Him. To all the world the gospel invitation was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial service, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, and all who would look unto Him should live. All who, like Rahab the Canaanite and Ruth the Moabitess, turned from idolatry to the worship of the true God were to unite themselves with His chosen people. As the numbers of Israel increased, they were to enlarge their borders until their kingdom should embrace the world.

    But ancient Israel did not fulfill God's purpose. The Lord declared, "I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto Me?" "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself." "And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vineyard. What could have been done more to My vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to My vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: and I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For . . . He looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry." Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1; Isaiah 5:3-7.

    The Lord had through Moses set before His people the result of unfaithfulness. By refusing to keep His covenant, they would cut themselves off from the life of God, and His blessing could not come upon them. At times these warnings were heeded, and rich blessings were bestowed upon the Jewish nation and through them upon surrounding peoples. But more often in their history they forgot God and lost sight of their high privilege as His representatives. They robbed Him of the service He required of them, and they robbed their fellow men of religious guidance and a holy example. They desired to appropriate to themselves the fruits of the vineyard over which they had been made stewards. Their covetousness and greed caused them to be despised even by the heathen. Thus the Gentile world was given occasion to misinterpret the character of God and the laws of His kingdom.

    With a father's heart, God bore with His people. He pleaded with them by mercies given and mercies withdrawn. Patiently He set their sins before them and in forbearance waited for their acknowledgment. Prophets and messengers were sent to urge His claim upon the husbandmen; but, instead of being welcomed, these men of discernment and spiritual power were treated as enemies. The husbandmen persecuted and killed them. God sent still other messengers, but they received the same treatment as the first, only that the husbandmen showed still more determined hatred.

    The withdrawal of divine favor during the period of the Exile led many to repentance, yet after their return to the Land of Promise the Jewish people repeated the mistakes of former generations and brought themselves into political conflict with surrounding nations. The prophets whom God sent to correct the prevailing evils were received with the same suspicion and scorn that had been accorded the messengers of earlier times; and thus, from century to century, the keepers of the vineyard added to their guilt.

    The goodly vine planted by the divine Husbandman upon the hills of Palestine was despised by the men of Israel and was finally cast over the vineyard wall; they bruised it and trampled it under their feet and hoped that they had destroyed it forever. The Husbandman removed the vine and concealed it from their sight. Again He planted it, but on the other side of the wall and in such a manner that the stock was no longer visible. The branches hung over the wall, and grafts might be joined to it; but the stem itself was placed beyond the power of men to reach or harm.

    Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

    "Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3.

    Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6. In the reign of David and Solomon, Israel became strong among the nations and had many opportunities to wield a mighty influence in behalf of truth and the right. The name of Jehovah was exalted and held in honor, and the purpose for which the Israelites had been established in the Land of Promise bade fair of meeting with fulfillment. Barriers were broken down, and seekers after truth from the lands of the heathen were not turned away unsatisfied. Conversions took place, and the church of God on earth was enlarged and prospered.

    Solomon was anointed and proclaimed king in the closing years of his father David, who abdicated in his favor. His early life was bright with promise, and it was God's purpose that he should go on from strength to strength, from glory to glory, ever approaching nearer the similitude of the character of God, and thus inspiring His people to fulfill their sacred trust as the depositaries of divine truth.

    David knew that God's high purpose for Israel could be met only as rulers and people should seek with unceasing vigilance to attain to the standard placed before them. He knew that in order for his son Solomon to fulfill the trust with which God was pleased to honor him, the youthful ruler must be not merely a warrior, a statesman, and a sovereign, but a strong, good man, a teacher of righteousness, an example of fidelity.

    With tender earnestness David entreated Solomon to be manly and noble, to show mercy and loving-kindness to his subjects, and in all his dealings with the nations of earth to honor and glorify the name of God and to make manifest the beauty of holiness. The many trying and remarkable experiences through which David had passed during his lifetime had taught him the value of the nobler virtues and led him to declare in his dying charge to Solomon: "He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain." 2 Samuel 23:3,4.

    Oh, what an opportunity was Solomon's! Should he follow the divinely inspired instruction of his father, his reign would be a reign of righteousness, like that described in the seventy-second psalm:

    "Give the king Thy judgments, O God,
    And Thy righteousness unto the king's son.
    He shall judge Thy people with righteousness,
    And Thy poor with judgment. . . .
    He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass:
    As showers that water the earth.

    In his days shall the righteous flourish;
    And abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.
    He shall have dominion also from sea to sea,
    And from the river unto the ends of the earth. . . .
    The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents:
    The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.
    Yea, all kings shall fall down before him:
    All nations shall serve him.
    For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth;
    The poor also, and him that hath no helper. . . .
    Prayer also shall be made for him continually;
    And daily shall he be praised. . . .
    His name shall endure forever:
    His name shall be continued as long as the sun:
    And men shall be blessed in him:
    All nations shall call him blessed.

    "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,
    Who only doeth wondrous things.
    And blessed be His glorious name forever:
    And let the whole earth be filled with His glory;
    Amen, and Amen."

    In his youth Solomon made David's choice his own, and for many years he walked uprightly, his life marked with strict obedience to God's commands. Early in his reign he went with his counselors of state to Gibeon, where the tabernacle that had been built in the wilderness still was, and there he united with his chosen advisers, "the captains of thousands and of hundreds," "the judges," and "every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers," in offering sacrifices to God and in consecrating themselves fully to the Lord's service. 2 Chronicles 1:2. Comprehending something of the magnitude of the duties connected with the kingly office, Solomon knew that those bearing heavy burdens must seek the Source of Wisdom for guidance, if they would fulfill their responsibilities acceptably. This led him to encourage his counselors to unite with him heartily in making sure of their acceptance with God.

    Above every earthly good, the king desired wisdom and understanding for the accomplishment of the work God had given him to do. He longed for quickness of mind, for largeness of heart, for tenderness of spirit. That night the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream and said, "Ask what I shall give thee." In his answer the young and inexperienced ruler gave utterance to his feeling of helplessness and his desire for aid. "Thou hast showed unto Thy servant David my father great mercy," he said, "according as he walked before Thee in truth, and in righteousness, and in uprightness of heart with Thee; and Thou hast kept for him this great kindness, that Thou hast given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.

    "And now, O Lord my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead of David my father: and I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in. And Thy servant is in the midst of Thy people which Thou hast chosen, a great people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for multitude. Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to judge this Thy so great a people?

    "And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing."

    "Because this was in thine heart," God said to Solomon, "and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honor, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge My people," "behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee. And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches, and honor," "such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like."

    "And if thou wilt walk in My ways, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as thy father David did walk, then I will lengthen thy days." 1 Kings 3:5-14; 2 Chronicles 1:7-12.

    God promised that as He had been with David, so He would be with Solomon. If the king would walk before the Lord in uprightness, if he would do what God had commanded him, his throne would be established and his reign would be the means of exalting Israel as "a wise and understanding people," the light of the surrounding nations. Deuteronomy 4:6.

    The language used by Solomon while praying to God before the ancient altar at Gibeon reveals his humility and his strong desire to honor God. He realized that without divine aid he was as helpless as a little child to fulfill the responsibilities resting on him. He knew that he lacked discernment, and it was a sense of his great need that led him to seek God for wisdom. In his heart there was no selfish aspirations for a knowledge that would exalt him above others. He desired to discharge faithfully the duties devolving upon him, and he chose the gift that would be the means of causing his reign to bring glory to God. Solomon was never so rich or so wise or so truly great as when he confessed, "I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in."

    Those who today occupy positions of trust should seek to learn the lesson taught by Solomon's prayer. The higher the position a man occupies, the greater the responsibility that he has to bear, the wider will be the influence that he exerts and the greater his need of dependence on God. Ever should he remember that with the call to work comes the call to walk circumspectly before his fellow men. He is to stand before God in the attitude of a learner. Position does not give holiness of character. It is by honoring God and obeying His commands that a man is made truly great.

    The God whom we serve is no respecter of persons. He who gave to Solomon the spirit of wise discernment is willing to impart the same blessing to His children today. "If any of you lack wisdom," His word declares, "let him ask of God, the giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5. When a burden bearer desires wisdom more than he desires wealth, power, or fame, he will not be disappointed. Such a one will learn from the Great Teacher not only what to do, but how to do it in a way that will meet with the divine approval.

    So long as he remains consecrated, the man whom God has endowed with discernment and ability will not manifest an eagerness for high position, neither will he seek to rule or control. Of necessity men must bear responsibilities; but instead of striving for the supremacy, he who is a true leader will pray for an understanding heart, to discern between good and evil.

    The path of men who are placed as leaders is not an easy one. But they are to see in every difficulty a call to prayer. Never are they to fail of consulting the great Source of all wisdom. Strengthened and enlightened by the Master Worker, they will be enabled to stand firm against unholy influences and to discern right from wrong, good from evil. They will approve that which God approves, and will strive earnestly against the introduction of wrong principles into His cause.

    The wisdom that Solomon desired above riches, honor, or long life, God gave him. His petition for a quick mind, a large heart, and a tender spirit was granted. "God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the seashore. And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt. For he was wiser than all men; . . . and his fame was in all nations round about." 1 Kings 4:29-31.

    "And all Israel . . . feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment." I Kings 3:28. The hearts of the people were turned toward Solomon, as they had been toward David, and they obeyed him in all things. "Solomon . . . was strengthened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly." 2 Chronicles 1:1.

    For many years Solomon's life was marked with devotion to God, with uprightness and firm principle, and with strict obedience to God's commands. He directed in every important enterprise and managed wisely the business matters connected with the kingdom. His wealth and wisdom, the magnificent buildings and public works that he constructed during the early years of his reign, the energy, piety, justice, and magnanimity that he revealed in word and deed, won the loyalty of his subjects and the admiration and homage of the rulers of many lands.

    The name of Jehovah was greatly honored during the first part of Solomon's reign. The wisdom and righteousness revealed by the king bore witness to all nations of the excellency of the attributes of the God whom he served. For a time Israel was as the light of the world, showing forth the greatness of Jehovah. Not in the surpassing wisdom, the fabulous riches, the far-reaching power and fame that were his, lay the real glory of Solomon's early reign; but in the honor that he brought to the name of the God of Israel through a wise use of the gifts of Heaven.

    As the years went by and Solomon's fame increased, he sought to honor God by adding to his mental and spiritual strength, and by continuing to impart to others the blessings he received. None understood better than he that it was through the favor of Jehovah that he had come into possession of power and wisdom and understanding, and that these gifts were bestowed that he might give to the world a knowledge of the King of kings.

    Solomon took an especial interest in natural history, but his researchers were not confined to any one branch of learning. Through a diligent study of all created things, both animate and inanimate, he gained a clear conception of the Creator. In the forces of nature, in the mineral and the animal world, and in every tree and shrub and flower, he saw a revelation of God's wisdom; and as he sought to learn more and more, his knowledge of God and his love for Him constantly increased.

    Solomon's divinely inspired wisdom found expression in songs of praise and in many proverbs. "He spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." 1 Kings 4:32, 33.

    In the proverbs of Solomon are outlined principles of holy living and high endeavor, principles that are heaven-born and that lead to godliness, principles that should govern every act of life. It was the wide dissemination of these principles, and the recognition of God as the One to whom all praise and honor belong, that made Solomon's early reign a time of moral uplift as well as of material prosperity.

    "Happy is the man that findeth wisdom," he wrote, "and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies: and all things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her." Proverbs 3:13-18.

    "Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding." Proverbs 4:7. "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." Psalm 111:10. "The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate." Proverbs 8:13.

    O that in later years Solomon had heeded these wonderful words of wisdom! O that he who had declared, "The lips of the wise disperse knowledge" (Proverbs 15:17), and who had himself taught the kings of the earth to render to the King of kings the praise they desired to give to an earthly ruler, had never with a "froward mouth," in "pride and arrogancy," taken to himself the glory due to God alone! The long-cherished plan of David to erect a temple to the Lord, Solomon wisely carried out. For seven years Jerusalem was filled with busy workers engaged in leveling the chosen site, in building vast retaining walls, in laying broad foundations,--"great stones, costly stones, and hewed stones,"--in shaping the heavy timbers brought from the Lebanon forests, and in erecting the magnificent sanctuary. 1 Kings 5:17.

    Simultaneously with the preparation of wood and stone, to which task many thousands were bending their energies, the manufacture of the furnishings for the temple was steadily progressing under the leadership of Hiram of Tyre, "a cunning man, endued with understanding, . . . skillful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson." 2 Chronicles 2:13, 14.

    Thus as the building on Mount Moriah was noiselessly upreared with "stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building," the beautiful fittings were perfected according to the patterns committed by David to his son, "all the vessels that were for the house of God." 1 King 6:7;2 Chronicles 4:19. These included the altar of incense, the table of shewbread, the candlestick and lamps, with the vessels and instruments connected with the ministrations of the priests in the holy place, all "of gold, and that perfect gold." 2 Chronicles 4:21. The brazen furniture,--the altar of burnt offering, the great laver supported by twelve oxen, the lavers of smaller size, with many other vessels,--"in the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the clay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah." 2 Chronicles 4:17. These furnishings were provided in abundance, that there should be no lack.

    Of surpassing beauty and unrivaled splendor was the palatial building which Solomon and his associates erected for God and His worship. Garnished with precious stones, surrounded by spacious courts with magnificent approaches, and lined with carved cedar and burnished gold, the temple structure, with its broidered hangings and rich furnishings, was a fit emblem of the living church of God on earth, which through the ages has been building in accordance with the divine pattern, with materials that have been likened to "gold, silver, precious stones," "polished after the similitude of a palace." 1 Corinthians 3:12; Psalm 144:12. Of this spiritual temple Christ is "the chief Cornerstone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." Ephesians 2:20, 21.

    At last the temple planned by King David, and built by Solomon his son, was completed. "All that came into Solomon's heart to make in the house of the Lord," he had "prosperously effected." 2 Chronicles 7:11. And now, in order that the palace crowning the heights of Mount Moriah might indeed be, as David had so much desired, a dwelling place "not for man, but for the Lord God" (1 Chronicles 29:1), there remained the solemn ceremony of formally dedicating it to Jehovah and His worship.

    The spot on which the temple was built had long been regarded as a consecrated place. It was here that Abraham, the father of the faithful, had revealed his willingness to sacrifice his only son in obedience to the command of Jehovah. Here God had renewed with Abraham the covenant of blessing, which included the glorious Messianic promise to the human race of deliverance through the sacrifice of the Son of the Most High. See Genesis 22:9, 16:18. Here it was that when David offered burnt offerings and peace offerings to stay the avenging sword of the destroying angel, God had answered him by fire from heaven. See 1 Chronicles 21. And now once more the worshipers of Jehovah were here to meet their God and renew their vows of allegiance to Him.

    The time chosen for the dedication was a most favorable one--the seventh month, when the people from every part of the kingdom were accustomed to assemble at Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles. This feast was preeminently an occasion of rejoicing. The labors of the harvest being ended and the toils of the new year not yet begun, the people were free from care and could give themselves up to the sacred, joyous influences of the hour.

    At the appointed time the hosts of Israel, with richly clad representatives from many foreign nations, assembled in the temple courts. The scene was one of unusual splendor. Solomon, with the elders of Israel and the most influential men among the people, had returned from another part of the city, whence they had brought the ark of the testament. From the sanctuary on the heights of Gibeon had been transferred the ancient "tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle" (2 Chronicles 5:5); and these cherished reminders of the earlier experiences of the children of Israel during their wanderings in the wilderness and their conquest of Canaan, now found a permanent home in the splendid building that had been erected to take the place of the portable structure.

    In bringing to the temple the sacred ark containing the two tables of stone on which were written by the finger of God the precepts of the Decalogue, Solomon had followed the example of his father David. Every six paces he sacrificed. With singing and with music and with great ceremony, "the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his place, to the oracle of the house, into the most holy place." Verse 7. As they came out of the inner sanctuary, they took the positions assigned them. The singers --Levites arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps--stood at the east end of the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets. See verse 12.

    "It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever: that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the Lord; so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God." Verses 13,14.

    Realizing the significance of this cloud, Solomon declared: "The Lord hath said that He would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built an house of habitation for Thee, and a place for Thy dwelling forever." 2 Chronicles 6:1,2.

    "The Lord reigneth;
    Let the people tremble:
    He sitteth between the cherubims;
    Let the earth be moved.
    "The Lord is great in Zion;
    And He is high above all the people.
    Let them praise Thy great and terrible name;
    For it is holy. . . .
    "Exalt ye the Lord our God,
    And worship at His footstool;
    For He is holy."
    Psalm 99:1-5.

    "In the midst of the court" of the temple had been erected "a brazen scaffold," or platform, "five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high." Upon this Solomon stood and with uplifted hands blessed the vast multitude before him. "And all the congregation of Israel stood." 2 Chronicles 6:13,3.

    "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel," Solomon exclaimed, "who hath with His hands fulfilled that which He spake with His mouth to my father David, saying, . . . I have chosen Jerusalem, that My name might be there." Verses 4-6.

    Solomon then knelt upon the platform, and in the hearing of all the people offered the dedicatory prayer. Lifting his hands toward heaven, while the congregation were bowed with their faces to the ground, the king pleaded: "Lord God of Israel, there is no God like Thee in the heaven, nor in the earth; which keepest covenant, and showest mercy unto Thy servants, that walk before Thee with all their heart."

    "Will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee; how much less this house which I have built? Have respect therefore to the prayer of Thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which Thy servant prayeth before Thee: that Thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof Thou hast said that Thou wouldest put Thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which Thy servant prayeth toward this place. Hearken therefore unto the supplications of Thy servant, and of Thy people Israel, which they shall make toward this place: hear Thou from Thy dwelling place, even from heaven; and when Thou hearest, forgive. . . .

    "If Thy people Israel be put to the worse before the enemy, because they have sinned against Thee; and shall return and confess Thy name, and pray and make supplication before Thee in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, and forgive the sin of Thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which Thou gavest to them and to their fathers.

    "When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against Thee; yet if they pray toward this place, and confess Thy name, and turn from their sin, when Thou dost afflict them; then hear Thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of Thy servants, and of Thy people Israel, when Thou hast taught them the good way, wherein they should walk; and send rain upon Thy land, which Thou hast given unto Thy people for an inheritance.

    "If there be dearth in the land, if there be pestilence, if there be blasting, or mildew, locusts, or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege them in the cities of their land; whatsoever sore or whatsoever sickness there be: then what prayer or what supplication soever shall be made of any man, or of all Thy people Israel, when everyone shall know his own sore and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands in his house: then hear Thou from heaven Thy dwelling place, and forgive, and render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart Thou knowest; . . . that they may fear Thee, to walk in Thy ways, so long as they live in the land which Thou gavest unto our fathers.

    "Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not of Thy people Israel, but is come from a far country for Thy great name's sake, and Thy mighty hand, and Thy stretched-out arm; if they come and pray in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for; that all people of the earth may know Thy name, and fear Thee, as doth Thy people Israel, and may know that this house which I have built is called by Thy name.

    "If Thy people go out to war against their enemies by the way that Thou shalt send them, and they pray unto Thee toward this city which Thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for Thy name; then hear Thou from the heavens their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their cause.

    "If they sin against Thee, (for there is no man which sinneth not,) and Thou be angry with them, and deliver them over before their enemies, and they carry them away captives unto a land far off or near; yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto Thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly; if they return to Thee with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their captivity, whither they have carried them captives, and pray toward their land, which Thou gavest unto their fathers, and toward the city which Thou hast chosen, and toward the house which I have built for Thy name: then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, their prayer and their supplications, and maintain their cause, and forgive Thy people which have sinned against Thee.

    "Now, my God, let, I beseech Thee, Thine eyes be open, and let Thine ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into Thy resting place, Thou, and the ark of Thy strength: let Thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let Thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Lord God, turn not away the face of Thine anointed: remember the mercies of David Thy servant." Verses 14:42.

    As Solomon ended his prayer, "fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices." The priests could not enter the temple because "the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord's house." "When all the children of Israel saw . . . the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshiped, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever."

    Then king and people offered sacrifices before the Lord. "So the king and all the people dedicated the house of God." 2 Chronicles 7:1-5. For seven days the multitudes from every part of the kingdom, from the borders "of Hamath unto the river of Egypt," "a very great congregation," kept a joyous feast. The week following was spent by the happy throng in observing the Feast of Tabernacles. At the close of the season of reconsecration and rejoicing the people returned to their homes, "glad and merry in heart for the goodness that the Lord had showed unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel His people." Verses 8,10.

    The king had done everything within his power to encourage the people to give themselves wholly to God and His service, and to magnify His holy name. And now once more, as at Gibeon early in his reign, Israel's ruler was given evidence of divine acceptance and blessing. In a night vision the Lord appeared to him with the message: "I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to Myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now Mine eyes shall be open, and Mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that My name may be there forever: and Mine eyes and Mine heart shall be there perpetually." Verses 12-16.

    Had Israel remained true to God, this glorious building would have stood forever, a perpetual sign of God's especial favor to His chosen people. "The sons of the stranger," God declared, "that join themselves to the Lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, everyone that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." Isaiah 56:6, 7.

    In connection with these assurances of acceptance, the Lord made very plain the path of duty before the king. "As for thee," He declared, "if thou wilt walk before Me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and shalt observe My statutes and My judgments; then will I establish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I have covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel." 2 Chronicles 7:17, 18.

    Had Solomon continued to serve the Lord in humility, his entire reign would have exerted a powerful influence for good over the surrounding nations, nations that had been so favorably impressed by the reign of David his father and by the wise words and the magnificent works of the earlier years of his own reign. Foreseeing the terrible temptations that attend prosperity and worldly honor, God warned Solomon against the evil of apostasy and foretold the awful results of sin. Even the beautiful temple that had just been dedicated, He declared, would become "a proverb and a byword among all nations" should the Israelites forsake "the Lord God of their fathers" and persist in idolatry. Verses 20, 22.

    Strengthened in heart and greatly cheered by the message from heaven that his prayer in behalf of Israel had been heard, Solomon now entered upon the most glorious period of his reign, when "all the kings of the earth" began to seek his presence, "to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart." 2 Chronicles 9:23. Many came to see the manner of his government and to receive instruction regarding the conduct of difficult affairs.

    As these people visited Solomon, he taught them of God as the Creator of all things, and they returned to their homes with clearer conceptions of the God of Israel and of His love for the human race. In the works of nature they now beheld an expression of His love and a revelation of His character; and many were led to worship Him as their God.

    The humility of Solomon at the time he began to bear the burdens of state, when he acknowledged before God, "I am but a little child" (1 Kings 3"7), his marked love of God, his profound reverence for things divine, his distrust of self, and his exaltation of the infinite Creator of all--all these traits of character, so worthy of emulation, were revealed during the services connected with the completion of the temple, when during his dedicatory prayer he knelt in the humble position of a petitioner. Christ's followers today should guard against the tendency to lose the spirit of reverence and godly fear. The Scriptures teach men how they should approach their Maker--with humility and awe, through faith in a divine Mediator. The psalmist has declared:

    "The Lord is a great God,
    And a great King above all gods. . . .
    O come, let us worship and bow down:
    Let us kneel before the Lord our Maker."
    Psalm 95:3-6.

    Both in public and in private worship it is our privilege to bow on our knees before God when we offer our petitions to Him. Jesus, our example, "kneeled down, and prayed." Luke 22:41. Of his disciples it is recorded that they, too, "kneeled down, and prayed." Acts 9:40. Paul declared, "I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." Ephesians 3:14. In confessing before God the sins of Israel, Ezra knelt. See Ezra 9:5. Daniel "kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God." Daniel 6:10.

    True reverence for God is inspired by a sense of His infinite greatness and a realization of His presence. With this sense of the Unseen, every heart should be deeply impressed. The hour and place of prayer are sacred, because God is there. And as reverence is manifested in attitude and demeanor, the feeling that inspires it will be deepened. "Holy and reverend is His name," the psalmist declares. Psalm 111:9. Angels, when they speak that name, veil their faces. With what reverence, then, should we, who are fallen and sinful, take it upon our lips!

    Well would it be for old and young to ponder those words of Scripture that show how the place marked by God's special presence should be regarded. "Put off thy shoes from off thy feet," He commanded Moses at the burning bush, "for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Exodus 3:5. Jacob, after beholding the vision of the angel, exclaimed, "The Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. . . . This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." Genesis 28:16, 17.

    In that which was said during the dedicatory services, Solomon had sought to remove from the minds of those present the superstitions in regard to the Creator, that had beclouded the minds of the heathen. The God of heaven is not, like the gods of the heathen, confined to temples made with hands; yet He would meet with His people by His Spirit when they should assemble at the house dedicated to His worship.

    Centuries later Paul taught the same truth in the words: "God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; . . . that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us: for in Him we live, and move, and have our being." Acts 17:24-28.

    "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord;
    And the people whom He hath chosen for His own
    The Lord looketh from heaven;
    He beholdeth all the sons of men.
    From the place of His habitation
    He looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth."
    "The Lord hath prepared His throne in the heavens;
    And His kingdom ruleth over all."

    "Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary:
    Who is so great a God as our God?
    Thou art the God that doest wonders:
    Thou hast declared Thy strength among the people."
    Psalms 33:12-14; 103:19;77:13,14.

    Although God dwells not in temples made with hands, yet He honors with His presence the assemblies of His people. He has promised that when they come together to seek Him, to acknowledge their sins, and to pray for one another, He will meet with them by His Spirit. But those who assemble to worship Him should put away every evil thing. Unless they worship Him in spirit and truth and in the beauty of holiness, their coming together will be of no avail. Of such the Lord declares, "This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoreth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me." Matthew 15:8,9. Those who worship God must worship Him "in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him." John 4:23.

    "The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before Him." Habakkuk 2:20.

    Carol wrote:The August 21, 2017 Eclipse – 33+ Fascinating Facts

    This eclipse even by the world’s standards is being set as “The Great American Eclipse” because of how unique it is. Yes, plenty of partial and solar eclipses happened in the past, but what makes this one different?

    1. MOST total eclipses falls over water or unpopulated areas of the planet, so an eclipse that is visible is rare in itself. The August 21 eclipse will be the first total solar eclipse whose path of totality stays completely in the United States since 1776 according the Total Solar Eclipse 2017 guide.

    What else happened in 1776? Oh, so a total solar eclipse that affects only the United States, a gentile nation, since the founding of it? Note taken.

    2. EVERYONE in the continental U.S. has the opportunity to at least a partial eclipse. This eclipse will be the most viewed ever.

    3. A solar eclipse is a lineup of the Sun, the Moon, and Earth and a solar eclipse happens only at a New Moon and solar eclipses don’t happen at every New Moon. More rare upon rare.

    4. First contact is in the state of Oregon, the 33rd state in the USA. The last contact is in South Carolina on the 33rd parallel. This eclipse happens on day 233 of the year. If the Revelation 12 sign is valid, then the eclipse is also 33 days before September 23, 2017. Jesus is thought to have been 33 when He died.

    5. Just for fun: It is 99 years (3 x 33) since the last eclipse to go coast-to-coast in the US, in 1918. From September 23, 2017 (Revelation 12 sign) to the end of the year, December 31, 2017 is 99 days (or 3 x 33). The number of days from the 1918 eclipse to the August 21 eclipse are 26,234 days. (2+6+2+3+4 = 17; 2017?). From August 12, 2017, the date of the Charlottesville Virginia “State of Emergency” declared to the August 21, 2017 Great Solar Eclipse is 9 days (3+3+3) and the dates are also mirrored – 12 and 21.

    33 has a special relation to earthquakes because the Richter Scale uses the number 33. Each whole number that goes higher on the scale is 33 times more intense than the whole number below it. (Keep this in mind for a special treat below!)

    6. First big city the eclipse hits in Oregon is Salem – Salem was named after Jerusalem. The eclipse also begins in Oregon exactly at sunset time in Jerusalem. So technically speaking, as the sun sets in American it will be setting in Jerusalem at the same time.

    7. The center line crosses through 12 primary states to receive total darkness. 12 disciples, 12 months in a year, the meaning of 12, which is considered a perfect number, is that it symbolizes God’s power and authority, as well as serving as a perfect governmental foundation. (Remember the 1776 thing?)

    8. The eclipse path is exactly 70 miles wide. 70 has a sacred meaning in the Bible that has two perfect numbers, 7 that represents perfection and 10 that represents completeness and God’s law. 70 also symbolizes perfect spiritual order and a period of judgment. 70 is also specially connected with Jerusalem with so many references it would take a book to write.

    9. When Jesus died, there was an eclipse? and a earthquake. “It was now about noon, and darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon” – Luke 23:44-45 / “Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.” – Matthew 27:54.

    10. Donald Trump was born on an eclipse.

    11. The path of the August 21, 2017 eclipse crosses every major earthquake fault line. (Remember that note above above 33 in the Richter scale?) On August 23, 2017 there is a FEMA exercise known as “EarthEX2017” scheduled that will simulate “catastrophes such as mega earthquakes, cyber terrorism or high altitude electromagnetic pulse attacks”

    Here is the eclipse path imposed on the USGS map of highest earthquake zones.

    12. Another eclipse comes in 2024, 7 years after the August 21, 2017 and marks an X over the United States. The combined time of totality of these eclipses together will be 7 minutes. The day of the eclipse is August 21, 2017 – (7 + 7 + 7 = 21). The exact point where the two eclipses cross is right next to Cedar Lake in Illinois… specifically right next to SALEM Road. (Salem again!)

    13. The region in southern where the X marks in Illinois is called “Little Egypt”. The exact point where the two paths cross is in the town of Makanda, which used to be called the “Star of Egypt”.

    14. The last time we had a full eclipse in 1918 – it was accompanied by pandemic and war. Flu crisis of 1918, millions died and the US was involved in World War 1. Now as we face the next eclipse, we have a Opioid crisis and World War 3?

    15. During the plagues of Egypt, the land was covered in darkness. Exodus 10:21-23 tells us, “Then the Lord said to Moses, “Lift your hand toward heaven, and the land of Egypt will be covered with a darkness so thick you can feel it.” So Moses lifted his hand to the sky, and a deep darkness covered the entire land of Egypt for three days.

    16. The sun is 400 times bigger, and just so happens to be 400 times farther away from the earth. The original form of the Hebrew letter Tav is like the English letter X or T – which is in the shape of a cross, or X– like the X that is made by the two solar eclipses on the cross paths over 7 years. The letter Tav means “a sign”.

    17. The path of the eclipse will be situated in such a way that every single state of the US will experience it, even Hawaii and Alaska.

    18. The totality will reach Oregon at 10:16 AM Pacific, and will end in South Carolina at 2:49 PM Eastern. That means it will take 1 hour and 33 minutes to cross the country. There is that 33 again.

    19. Eclipses never repeat in the exact same spot.

    20. Right before full totality of the eclipse, the last light glimpse from the sun will form a diamond ring in the sky. Marriage anyone?

    21. Based on past eclipses, people report feeling a profound sense of awe during and after a total solar eclipse and other “different” things.

    22. Only Earth can experience a total solar eclipse.

    23. Big difference between a partial eclipse and full eclipse. The sun’s light that makes the difference between a 99.9% partial and 100% total is significant. Only during a 100% eclipse is the solar corona visible. August 21, 2017 is a 100% experience.

    24. The August 21, 2017 eclipse also cuts through every major occult symbol in the United States like the Georgia Guidestones, St. Louis Gateway Arches, and the founding state of the masons to name a few.

    25. This eclipse will be the only known eclipse in history to have the longest and most uninterrupted track across a single land mass.

    26. A partial lunar eclipse took place on August 7, 2017, in the same eclipse season. It was visible over eastern Europe, Africa, Asia, and Australia. From August 7, 2017 to August 21, 2017 was 14 days, an average division of 7.

    27. This solar eclipse is a part of Saros cycle 145 which contains 77 events. The series ends at member 77 as a partial eclipse on April 17, 3009.

    28. No matter what you feel about it, these things are documented to happen during an full eclipse: stars come out, the horizon glows with a 360-degree sunset, temperature drops significantly, and well, day turns into night obviously.

    29. Due to the mass “Exodus” of people that are expected to view this eclipse, a figure only accounted in the “millions” will be skipping work and school to view this event in the path of totality.

    30. While you may not be preparing for it, others are. This eclipse is causing states, cities, and townships to declare an official state of emergency due to likely accidents, large crowds, increase in violence, and occultist rituals to take place.

    31. The longest known total solar eclipse lasted about 7 minutes.

    32. The U.S. mainland has averaged about 7 total solar eclipses per century since 2000 B.C. So the rarity of the August 21, 2017 solar eclipse is not only considered a once in a lifetime event, it will be a once in about 7 lifetimes event.

    33. And while more than 33 facts have been crammed in this post, let us end on this last one:

    The eclipse is also exactly 40 days from Yom Kippur. Yom Kippur means “Day of Atonement” and is a time of repentance. While the eclipse day itself may come and go with everything remaining “normal” afterwards, we need to be focused on what could be coming soon after.

    Is the US being warned to repent? 40 days were given in the Sign of Jonah, when the eclipse overtook Nineveh. But then again, bad things were starting to happen just prior to the eclipse over Nineveh too. Be ready now and at all times, repent and draw close to the Father.
    Carol wrote:The date August 2030 comes up a lot in reference to comets, astroids, solar event and Nibiru. Perhaps it's the date that Deloras Canon referred to as to when the world would split where the new earth exists in the 5th dimension. I'll ask Dr. Greer about the other when I see him next.. however, we did purchase his recent DVD and book which has a lot of interesting details laid out.
    NANUXII wrote:I like the information Greer puts out. It has a good balance of science and ether,

    With regard to Dolores Canon and the " 5th Dimensional Shift " from what i have experienced that energy belt we humans call the 5th dimension is already here. What is stopping us from accessing it is the energy of the planet.. or rather its inhabitants.

    War and negativity anchor the planet and its inhabitants to their eventual energies.

    If she predicts something around that time too then its possible a major event could happen to facilitate that energy belt. What that event is may liberate us from the negative forces that allay our ability to shift ... the negative anchor serves 2 purposes 1st is it retains retribution into this plane so that higher beings cannot take over. 2nd that energy affects everything around us and its ability to connect or rather integrate with better or denser vibrational energies.

    Think about it ... have we not all accessed higher energies from time to time ? but the problem is we could not sustain it for long ? well if thats so then its the effect of surrounding energy over taking your inner sun core strength.

    Its like an arm wrestle .. you can resist it and sometimes put it back but it eventually over powers and wins till you rest and regroup. Even when you win you have to win every one to maintain that energy because there is an unlimited supply of negative energy on this planet.

    This is why enlightened people live in country or remote areas. They feel the difference and prefer the better

    Carol , do you have a link to that information ?

    "I AM RA!! Bow-Down and Worship ME!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Paris-sunrise-eugene-james
    What if the Gargoyle is Representative of the Serpent??
    What if the Young-Man is Representative of Humanity??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 8082746171_63cdf2c6cc_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 P1060171
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Paris30jun10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Image
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 116929856

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 John-Delenn-babylon-5-20580497-500-553
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 A9aea200c4e2479fae0d0f26d6ed0e86
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Sunrise
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Science-mind-74702_185x186
    Now I Go,


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:22 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Jack-V-2009-Promo-2x02
    "Don't Shoot!! I'm Just a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!!"
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Wp-image-1606889038
    Swanny wrote:So Red are you excited about the coming rapture? Although judging by your behaviour on here you don't seem like a very good christian type Very Happy so maybe they won't be taking you Neutral

    P.S. Don't worry nothing will happen on Saturday sunny
    Swanny wrote:He's being a bit quiet so that when he comes back (after nothing happens) he can say it was just a hoax put out by nonbelievers Very Happy
    Swanny wrote:I had a great day today. Sun was shining and I was out on my motorbike. I reckon rapture happened and I went to heaven Cool
    RedEzra wrote:The Revelation 12 sign is an astronomical mark in time telling God's watchmen that the world's last ungodly power is fast approaching with great trouble for all the people of the world. What is the point of a sign ? It is to inform or warn about an approaching event right. Naturally a sign comes before an event.

    "Above all understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and following their own evil desires. They will say, 'Where is this coming he promised? Ever since our ancestors died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation.' But they deliberately forget that long ago by God’s word the heavens came into being and the earth was formed out of water and by water. By these waters also the world of that time was deluged and destroyed. By the same word the present heavens and earth are reserved for fire, being kept for the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly." - 2 Peter 3:3-7
    RedEzra wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:The world as we know it is actually collapsing around us guys.

    Fukushima mass animal deaths volcanos earthquakes extreme weather wars and rumours of wars. The new world order which the international elite is calling for is in our immediate future. And their ten new commandments are written in stone down in Georgia.

    So do not talk bubble gum blabber to me.

    Do not tell me that everything is fine and that i am you and you are me and we are God and all is well. That is bubble gum !

    What a revelation!  I am sure nobody heard about it until now.

    That is not the point. The point is there are a lot of bubble gum blabbers who are so removed from reality that they speak as if they spent their entire life in a private bubble.

    Or they refuse to acknowledge practical reality and just sit and fantasize about how they want the world to be... withouth providing proof for their philosophising.

    Buddhists gurus and new agers all belong in that basket of bubble gum blabber.
    RedEzra wrote:You live in a creation.

    The earth you thread and the air you breathe and the fruits you eat and the water you drink and the trees you climb and the grass you lay on...

    You not only live in a creation... you also are a creation.

    Created by somebody greater than you... and that fact can be tough to swallow for an ego.

    There is somebody so much greater smarter and more powerful than you... tuff deal with it !
    RedEzra wrote:"You brood of vipers ! Who warned you to flee from the wrath to come ?"

    Those were the words of welcome from John to the people who came to be baptized by him in the river Jordan. Not exactly politically correct by today's standards... nevertheless John was the greatest human being ever born according to Jesus.

    "Truly I tell you, among those born of women there has risen no one greater than John the Baptist. Yet even the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." - Matthew 11:11

    John was of course not the greatest human being because of his temper tantrums... but because he was chosen to prepare the way for the ministry of God Almighty Himself.
    Then, From a Different Thread, A-1 asked me:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    The question Neo: is

    "Who's who in the zoo"?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:A couple of weeks ago, I witnessed a HUGE 'S' in the sky (above a thin cloud-cover) in the Pacific Northwest!! It was perfectly-symmetrical and well-defined!! I think it was on a Sunday the Seattle Seahawks lost a football-game. I didn't have my phone with me, so I didn't get a photograph. Was this a HAARP attempt to trigger a Cascadia subduction-zone disaster?? Damned if I know. Regarding 'Who is Who??' we might NEVER know!! I continue to suspect 'Top-Dog' multiple-bodies and multiple-personalities, but I obviously can't prove it!! BTW, have I met you, A-1??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 TestPattern

    Viewer discretion advised for all of these disturbing videos. I'm not sure what my
    point is, but I simply attempt to create some sort of a research-baseline for
    Sirius-Researchers who know a hell of a lot more than I do.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Jane-badler
    "I'm Just a Patsy!!"

    I wasn't going to post for the rest of 2017, but that Las Vegas shooting shook me up. Lone-Nut or False-Flag?? Damned if I know. To whom it may concern, "Conduct Info-Wars (if you must), but skip the Terrorism-Thing. It's easier that way." Notice in the above-video that there seems to be multiple-shooters in multiple-locations (but I'm not an expert). I found this video highly-disturbing. Notice that the people getting into the cab kept saying "Broken-Leg" but no one seemed to have a broken-leg!! They all wanted to go to a motel, and not to a hospital!! Was "Broken-Leg" a code for some aspect of a staged-event?? I don't know how these things work, even though I know "Agent Orange"!! We go "Airborne" as we go "Incognito"!!

    Anyway, consider reading Job through Daniel, straight-through, over and over, and see what YOU think!! I think the Bible is highly-problematic, yet highly-necessary, regarding salvaging this highly-problematic civilization!! I continue to suspect that we are in more trouble than most anyone can imagine (including me)!! The following article doesn't necessarily reflect my thinking, but I thought someone might enjoy reading it!! Also, I need your opinions regarding the videos at the bottom of this post!! BTW, I've joked about the 'aliens' messing with me, and connecting my brain and/or soul to a mainframe, but why do I hear a strange-sound, and see a test-pattern in my visual-field?? I previously mentioned an 'Unseen Individual of Interest' who was in a room next to the one I was in, and who seemed to be highly important, intelligent, and rude!! "You can do a table-dance for me!!" "Why did you do THAT??!!" "I don't want to talk to you anymore. Goodbye." Well, I think I might've recently spoken with them face to face, and they were extremely rude to me, but I don't want to talk about it. They simply fit-in with my 'Rachel Constantine' and 'Josephine Mataros' conceptualizing. Enough Said.

    Response To: “The Investigative Judgment: A Bible Based Doctrine?” The Watchtower, July 15, 1997

    Angel Manuel Rodríguez Biblical Research Institute Nov. 1997

    I. Introduction

    This article summarizes some of the more recent attacks to the Adventist doctrine of the sanctuary by persons who formerly worked for the church. Two specific individuals are mentioned and quoted throughout this document, namely Desmond Ford and Raymond F. Cottrell. Neither of them represents or speaks for the church or on behalf of Adventist theologians and the church does not consider them to be representative of Adventist beliefs. Anthony A. Hoekema, a non-Adventist critic, is also quoted to attack the Adventist position.  The main burden of the article addresses the biblical foundation or lack of foundation for the teaching of the investigative judgment. Using arguments from the theologians cited above, the article concludes that the doctrine is not biblical because there is no link between Daniel 8:14 and Leviticus 16 and because the context of Daniel 8:14 does not support the Adventist interpretation.  These questions have been studied in depth by Adventist scholars and, based on careful study of the Scriptures, satisfactory answers have been given.  

    The Biblical Research Institute of the General Conference published seven volumes dealing with the sanctuary and the interpretation of Daniel and  Revelation. They contain a collection of biblical studies prepared by a large number of Adventist theologians who firmly believe that our teachings on the sanctuary are biblically based. The volumes carry the general description of “The Daniel and Revelation Committee Series” and can be obtained from our Adventist Book Centers.  The article makes reference to a small committee set up by the General Conference in the 1950’s to study Daniel 8:14. Quoting Raymond Cottrell, it says that the committee was not able to support the Adventist interpretation. This is obviously the opinion of Raymond Cottrell, who was a member of the committee and opposed any interpretation other than the one he was promoting.  The great majority of the members supported the Adventist position. Because of attempts by some to change the church’s position, the work of the committee was left unfinished. It is saddening that some among us have raised themselves to undermine truth but for us this is a sign of the times.  In what follows we will provide some of the biblical materials and reasons why we believe that the argument of this article is an attack against biblical truth. It will become clear that contextually as well as linguistically the Adventist interpretation is on solid biblical ground. We encourage the reader to study this material carefully, with prayer and with an open Bible.  

    1.  Relation Between Daniel 8 and Leviticus

    Daniel 8:13-14 is part of a large vision (hazôn) which began in 8:1. The prophet saw a ram with two horns, one higher than the other, charging to the west, north, and south. It was attacked and defeated by a he-goat coming from the west having one horn between the eyes. The he-goat was magnifying itself exceedingly when its horn broke into four which grew to the four winds of the heavens. Another horn appeared from one of the winds. It was a horn coming from small beginnings (“little horn”) which grew exceedingly great to the south, east, and to the glorious land and had control over the host of heaven, i.e. the people of God (vs. 10, 24; cf. Exod 7;4). This geographical, horizontal expansion (vs. 9-10), was followed by a vertical expansion or conquest (vs. 11-12). The horn magnified itself against the Prince of the hosts, took the continual away from him, overthrew the place of the sanctuary, and cast down the truth to the ground. It is in this setting that the prophet hears a holy one asking, “For how long is the vision. . . ?” and the answer was given, “For two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary shall be restored to its rightful state”[nitsdaq], (8:13-14).  It is very important for any exegete to observe that language used in the context of the Israelite sanctuary and its services is employed in Daniel 9-14 to describe the work of the little horn and the work of the Prince of hosts. Thus is established a linguistic and theological relationship between this passage and particularly the book of Leviticus.  

    It is interesting to notice that the symbols used to represent political powers are a ram and a he-goat (vs. 20-21), both of which are clean animals used as sacrificial victims. In chapter 7 the symbols are strange composite creatures. The term “horn” (qeren) reminds us of the horns on the four corners of the altar (cf. Lev 4:7), and “truth” could designate the instruction the priest handed over to the people (’emet, 8:12; cf. Mal 2:6). The term “transgression” (pešac, 8:12) is used in Leviticus 16:16 to designate sins expiated during the Day of Atonement. Several terms for “sanctuary” are used which are obviously terms employed in the context of the Israelite worship: makôn (place) is used to designate God’s earthly (Isa 4:5) and heavenly sanctuaries (1 Kgs 8:39); and the same applies to miqdaš (“sanctuary”; Lev 26:2; Ps 68:33-35), and to qodeš (“sanctuary”; Exod 30:13; Ps 68:5). This last term is used in Leviticus 16: 2 to designate the Most Holy Place of the Israelite sanctuary that was cleansed during the day of atonement. The term “hosts” is used in the context of the tabernacle to refer to the Levitical guard (Num 4:3, 23). The verb “take away,” used by Daniel (8:11) is also used in Leviticus to designate the act of removing from the sacrifices the parts which belonged to God (e.g. Lev 4:10). The heavenly beings mentioned in 8:13 are called “holy ones” (qadôš), a rather strange way of referring to angels but which is used here to establish a connection with sanctuary terminology. The term hatamîd (the continual, the daily) is used in the Old Testament to designate the daily work of the priest in the holy place. It is never used in connection with his work in the Most Holy Place.

    The fact that the “Prince of hosts” is a heavenly being (see Joshua 5:13-15) indicates that the sanctuary mentioned in 8:9-14 is the heavenly one, where he performed the tamîd.  By using these terms Daniel is explicitly cementing a linguistic and ideological connection with the Israelite sanctuary. He presupposes that his readers are acquainted with the worship system, therefore he can use the vocabulary without explaining it. In order to interpret the vocabulary correctly one is forced to go to Leviticus to find out how that terminology is used there.  The use of language employed in the sanctuary services enables us to understand the work of the Prince of hosts, and the nature and work of the little horn. The political concerns of the horn are not ignored (v. 9-10), but the main concern is with its attitude toward the sanctuary and the Prince (vs. 11-12). The horn attacks the sanctuary guard, the host, defeats them (v. 10), and goes after the Prince and the sanctuary. This spiritual attack is described in terms of a military one. The tamîd (the daily service) is taken away from the Prince, and the foundation/place of the sanctuary is cast down to the earth. Having done that the little horn sets up its own host in control of the tamîd as an act of rebellion/transgression (v. 12). The “truth” associated with the sanctuary is disposed of by this anti-God power (cf. Dan 7:25). It is extremely important to notice that the language used by Daniel makes it clear that the little horn does not contaminate the sanctuary.  Daniel does not use a single term that could suggest the idea of contamination. What we have here is an attack on the sanctuary which profanes it (halal; cf. 11:31), but does not contaminate it. The sanctuary is treated by the horn-power as a common place.  This discussion makes clear that the little horn affects somehow the work of the Prince in the holy place, that is to say the tamîd (his continual mediation). The immediate question is, would the horn be able to interfere in any way with the mediatorial work of the Prince in the Most Holy Place, i.e. the cleansing of the sanctuary? This is the question addressed in 8:13-14.

    2. The Meaning of Nitsdaq in Daniel 8:14

    The verb nistdaq, a verbal form of the root tsadaqh, has been translated in different ways:  “shall be cleansed,” “shall be restored to its rightful state,”  “emerge victorious,” “be restored,” “be reconsecrated,” etc. Two particular reasons make it difficult to decide how to translate this verb here. First, the verbal form employed by Daniel is not used anywhere else in the Old Testament (simple passive [niphal] of tsadaq); and, second, the verbal root never takes as its object the sanctuary, except here. The basic verbal root (tsadaq) is usually translated “to be in the right, to have a just case, to be righteous.”  Interestingly, the root tsadaq is used in connection with the sanctuary, particularly in the book of Psalms. The individual who went to the temple and who had been loyal to the covenant was considered by the Lord to be righteous (24:3-6: cf. Deut 26:13-15). Those who participated in the sanctuary services were required to be blameless (tamîm) and righteous (tsedeq), 15:1-2. To be blameless means here to be righteous. This righteousness was a gift from God (4:1; 17:1) and was impossible apart from atonement.

    The righteous one (tsaddîq) was a person whose sins had been forgiven by the Lord (32:1, 5, 11). This righteousness was granted in the temple through a priestly declaration (24:5).  Also righteous is the person who, in the setting of the sanctuary, was judged by God and declared innocent; the individual was vindicated (7:8-9; cf. 35:24-25). Accused of a crime he or she did not commit, the person went to the sanctuary asking God to judge him/her, to vindicate him/her. This use of the root tsadaq indicates that it is basically a legal term.  In the Psalms access to the sanctuary required righteousness on the part of the worshiper; in Leviticus cleanness was required (e.g. Lev 13:46; 14:1-20). To declare a person clean was tantamount to declaring him or her righteous. These two ideas, to be clean/to be righteous, are found together in Isaiah 53:11: “By his knowledge shall the righteous one, my servant, make many to be accounted righteous [yatsdîq “he declares (them) righteous”]; and he shall bear their iniquities.” The many are declared righteous because the Servant removed their sins from them (cf. v. 12), that is to say, he cleansed them. To be declared righteous is the same as to be cleansed.  There is a theological and linguistic connection between to be righteous and to be clean in the context of the sanctuary. In fact the verb tsadaq is used in the Old Testament in synonymous parallelism with the verb taher (be clean, pure), used in Leviticus 16 to designate the cleansing of the sanctuary (Job 4:17; 17:9); and also with the verb zakah (“be pure, clean”; Ps 51:4; Job 15:14; 25:4).

    The noun tsedeq (righteousness) is also used in parallelism with bor (“purity”; Ps 18:20). This indicates that the meaning of the root tsadaq includes the idea of cleansing and that this dimension of meaning is expressed particularly in the setting of the sanctuary services.  The root tsadaq played a significant role in the Israelite sanctuary services. Those services seem to have revolved around the concept of tsadaq: the worshiper entered the temple through “the gates of righteousness” (Ps 118:19); brought a “sacrifice of righteousness” (Ps 4:5; 51:19); and the priest, “clothed with righteousness” (132:9), interceded on behalf of the offerer before the Lord of righteousness (11:7). Consequently, the person received in the temple “righteousness from . . . God” (24:5).  Since the root tsadaq is used in the context of the sanctuary services, it should not surprise anyone to find it in Daniel 8:14, accompanied by a significant number of terms used in that same context. This suggests that nitsdaq should be interpreted in terms of its extended meaning in the sanctuary setting, which would be “to declare righteous” or “be vindicated,” “to be cleansed.” But how can this be said of the sanctuary? This would make sense only within the sanctuary services.  The sanctuary cannot be separated from the fact that it is God’s dwelling and that He meets there with His people to celebrate redemption and grant them atonement and forgiveness.  The nitsdaq of the sanctuary would then have an impact on the sanctuary itself—by cleansing it—and on God and His people, who would then be vindicated. Only such a rich root as tsadaq could express the ideas of cleansing and vindication, combining legal and redemptive concerns in a sanctuary setting bringing the resolution of the sin problem to its consummation.

    The verb taher (to cleanse, purify), with its emphasis on cleansing in the context of the Israelite sanctuary, was too narrow to be used in the cosmic setting of this apocalyptic vision which deals with the final cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary and with the ultimate cosmic vindication of God and His people.  The article suggests that the nitsdaq of the sanctuary redresses the damage done to the sanctuary by the little horn. What is overlooked here is that the verbal root tsadaq does not mean “to reconsecrate,” and neither is it used to designate the restoration of a building or of its use. It is rather used with respect to people who are vindicated, whose right is restored to them. What the text is saying is that the little horn’s control over the tamîd (the daily) would come to an end at a particular moment of time, that is to say, when the cleansing/vindication of the sanctuary will be taking place.  The logical question is, why would the heavenly sanctuary need to be cleansed? The answer is found in what took place during the day of atonement in the Israelite sanctuary (Lev 16). Notice that Daniel 8 mentions the tamîd (the daily) but we are not told what it is or why it is important. We found the meaning and significance of the term by studying its usage in the Israelite sanctuary. This is what needs to be done with the purification/vindication of the sanctuary mentioned in 8:14. But before we do that let us deal with the time period.  The 2300 Evenings and Mornings: The answer to the question, “Until when . . .?” is given as, “Until 2300 Evenings and Mornings, then the sanctuary would be cleansed/vindicated.” The phrase “evenings and mornings” is used only in one other place in the Bible, namely, Genesis 1, to designate each day during Creation week (e.g. vs. 5, Cool. The 2300 evenings and mornings are a period of 2300 prophetic days which represents 2300 years.  

    The beginning of this prophetic period is suggested by the question itself: “Until when the vision, the daily/continuance, and the transgression causing horror, to make both the sanctuary and the host a trampling?” (v. 13). This literal translation differs from others in that it separates the noun “vision” (hazôn) from “daily.” Most versions consider these two nouns to be in a very close relationship and translate them, “the vision of the daily,” limiting the question to the period during which the little horn was active. But the Hebrew text does not allow for this. (The first noun is in the absolute state; it has an article and long vowels.) It rather suggests that a comma be placed after tamîd, “daily.” The term hazôn (vision) is used in verses 1-2 to refer to the vision of the different animals. The question, then, is interested not only in the period during which the horn is active but also in the period of time that will take the whole vision to be fulfilled (vs. 112).  This implies that the 2300 days/years should begin to be counted from the time during which the ram was active, that is, from the time of the Medo-Persian empire (v. 20). The vision will run from that time until the moment when the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary begins.  In looking for a more specific date for the beginning of the 2300 years the connection between Daniel 8 and 9 is very important. There are clear connections in terms between both chapters. In Daniel 9:23 Gabriel tells the prophet, “Understand the vision” (mar’eh).

    The term mar’eh (vision, appearance), is the same one used in 8:26-27 to refer to “the vision of the evenings and mornings” the part of the hazôn, vision of chapter 8 which had to do with the time period. Gabriel interpreted the vision to Daniel except the audition concerning the 2300 years. At the end of chapter 8 Daniel stated that he did not understand the mar’eh. In chapter 9 Gabriel came to assist Daniel in understanding the mar’eh (vision) of the time period. Notice that in both chapters the verb “understand” is used (8:23-27; 9:1, 22-23) and that there is a common concern for the sanctuary. In 9:24 the sanctuary is dedicated and its services began and in 8:14 the sanctuary is being cleansed. The time prophecy of the 70 weeks forms part of the 2300 years.  The verb “decree” in 9:24 also means “to cut off.” That is one of the meanings of the verb hatak (at least in Mishnaic Hebrew and in texts found in the Canaanite city of Ugarit [1300 BC]). The implication is that the 490 years were “cut off” from the 2300 years period. The 490 years began with the decree of Artaxerxes in 457 BC to rebuild Jerusalem. That is also the starting point for the 2300 years. The end point of that period would fall in A. D. 1844. It is then that the sanctuary will be cleansed/vindicated. It is at this particular time within salvation history that Christ begins the second aspect of his mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary mentioned in Hebrews 9:23 (see the last section of this paper).

    3. Daniel 7:9-10, 13-14, 26-27: Judgment Scene

    Daniel 7 contains an important judgment scene which, as we will show, parallels the sanctuary audition in 8:13-14. The judgment scene describes the initiation of the judgment (vs. 9-10), its conclusion (v. 13-14), and a short interpretation (vs. 26-27).  The prophet saw thrones set in place for the members of the court to sit on. The wheeled throne of God was there, too. He appeared under the symbol of an Ancient of Days and sat on His throne. The books were opened before the court, one like a Son of Man came to the Ancient of Days, decisions were made, and the Son of man and the saints of the Most High received the kingdom.  (1) Time of the judgment scene. In order to understand the function and purpose of this judgment it is important to establish clearly its place within the sequence of events in the vision. Daniel saw four beasts: one like a lion (v. 4), one like a bear (v. 5), another like a leopard (v. 6), and the fourth one was indescribable and had ten horns (v. 7). Daniel saw another horn coming out and uprooting three of the others. This little horn spoke against God, persecuted the saints for 3 1/2 times (360 x 3 + 180 = 1260 days/years), and changed or attempted to change the law and the times (v. 25).  The judgment scene is introduced when the little horn was actively speaking great words against God (v. 11, 25). It had been persecuting the saints already for 3 1/2 times. The judgment takes place toward the end of the reign of terror of the little horn. In fact, as a result of the judgment the little horn lost its dominion and was destroyed. It is also after the judgment that the Son of man and the saints received God’s eternal kingdom (v. 27). The vision moves from persecution of the saints to judgment to the kingdom of God.

    The judgment described in Daniel 7 takes place before the little horn is destroyed and the kingdom of God is established for ever.  (2) Investigative Judgment. Several elements in the vision indicate that this is an investigative judgment, not an executive one, and that it takes place in heaven. In fact, the judgment scene is a heavenly one. God is there together with His council. In addition, thousands of His messengers are present to serve Him and to witness the judgment. The cosmic nature of this judgment is thus  emphasized. The universe is interested in these proceedings.  The investigative nature of this judgment is clearly expressed by the reference to books (v. 10). These contain the records of the lives of those who would be judged. They are not there in person but the records of their lives are there and they are being scrutinized. There are several references to celestial books in the Old Testament, all of them associated with God’s people. The righteous ones are listed there (Ps 69:28). Record is kept of their prenatal lives and of the length of their lives (139:16), their personal conflicts and struggles (56:Cool, their words and thoughts (Mal 3:16), their good deeds (cf. Neh 13:14), and their sins also are recorded there (109:14; cf. Isa 65:6). Those sins can be blotted out of those records (109:4) although in some cases the name of the impenitent sinner is blotted out (Exod 32:32-33; Ps 69:28); in both instances the records would have been cleansed. Isaiah describes the remnant left in Jerusalem to enjoy the messianic era as those who were recorded for life (4:3). This took place after God cleansed them. In the New Testament the book of life is mentioned a number of times. It contains the names of those who committed themselves to the Lord (Phil 4:3; Rev 3:5; 13:8; 17:8; 20:12, 15) and is called the Lamb’s book of life (Rev 21:27). Records also are kept of the wicked ones to be used to judge and condemn them after the millennium (Rev 20:12).  

    The records discussed in the judgment scene in Daniel 7 are the records of God’s servants. They were being judged and the court decided in their favor (7:22). They were vindicated before the universe and they could now possess the kingdom. This is confirmed by comparing this judgment scene with Daniel 12:1-2. Michael stands up to receive the kingdom of glory. This was preceded by the defeat and destruction of the enemy from the north (11:45). Then the saints are delivered and a resurrection takes place. Those resurrected to eternal life have their names written in the book (12:1). This suggests that the investigative judgment examines also the records of those who died trusting the Lord. Their names were investigated and retained in the books because their sins were blotted out from the records forever. They, together with those who were delivered from the persecuting powers, can inherit eternal life.   The judgment discussed in Daniel 7 is a vindicative judgment which declares the righteous ones worthy of inheriting the kingdom of God. This is done before the council of God, before the Son of man, before the universe. The deliberations of this court are opened to God’s intelligent creatures; God’s judicial decisions are being observed by those who are not necessarily members of the court. This serves to vindicate God’s government, the way life has dealt with sin and salvation, His actions before His vast universe. In this judgment God is also vindicated (cf. Ps 51:4).

    The little horn is not judged in the sense in which the saints are judged, but it is condemned. Here we must be reminded of the biblical understanding of legal proceedings particularly in the context of innocent persons being falsely accused of a crime. They went to the temple court asking the Lord to judge them (Ps 7:8; 26:1), to examine their cases in order to be vindicated (7:9; 26:2). The wicked one functioned as the accuser in the court (cf. Zech 3:1-4; Ps 35:1). The vindication of the righteous ones confirmed the evilness of the wicked and in order to restore them the one causing the disruption was neutralized, condemned, and his or her power removed. This is what we seem to have in Daniel 7.

    4. Meaning of the Cleansing/Vindication of the Sanctuary in Daniel

    There is a clear connection between the judgment scene in Daniel 7 and the audition concerning the heavenly sanctuary in 8:13-14. The two chapters describe in parallel form the history of the world from the prophet’s time to the time of the end. Each chapter adds new elements throwing light on the nature of the great controversy and on specific events within salvation history. The investigative judgment and the cleansing of the sanctuary complement each other, enriching our understanding of Christ’s mediatorial work in the heavenly sanctuary shortly before the Second Coming.  The book of Daniel looks forward to the time when the salvation of God’s people will be final. They are already the saints of the Most High. They received the cleansing benefits of the sacrificial death of the Messiah (9:24, 27) and He can, therefore, represent them in the heavenly court (7:13-14, 18). Yet, their cleansing and salvation is heading toward its final consummation. The vindication/purification of the sanctuary mentioned in Daniel 8:14 is what makes the vindication/purification of God’s people final before the universe. Their sins will be blotted out from God’s dwelling and they will inherit the eternal kingdom of God.  During the day of atonement God judged His people. The vindication/purification of the sanctuary in Daniel includes also a work of judgment.

    As we indicated, the verb used by Daniel to refer to the cleansing of the sanctuary (tsadaq) is primarily a legal term. In it legal and cultic aspects are brought together, making it possible to interpret the priestly work of the Prince in juridical-redemptive terms. This judgment seeks primarily to vindicate God’s people. This is developed in Daniel 7. There the saints were judged and acquitted. They remained in an attitude of complete dependence on God under the most distressing circumstances. The record of their lives was examined and their sins blotted out. Those whose names were preserved in the books, including the dead saints, inherited the kingdom (7:22; 12:1-2). Thus the sanctuary is cleansed.  The priestly ministry of the Prince, mentioned in 8:11, was performed on behalf of God’s people. It was an intercessory ministry which granted forgiveness of sin. The purification of the sanctuary, referred to in 8:14, will make it clear that the involvement of the sanctuary in the sin problem was an effective way of disposing of the sin problem and that the transfer of sin to the sanctuary in no way affected God’s character. The cosmic judgment in Daniel 7 points precisely to this dimension of God’s concern for His own reputation and for the holiness of His dwelling place. The final resolution of the sin problem takes place before God’s creatures and they are allowed to open the books and examine them. As a result of this process the instrument of salvation, the Son of man, is recognized as universal king (v. 14). God’s contact with sin then comes to an end; the sanctuary was cleansed/vindicated.

    5.  Day of Atonement in Hebrews

    In Hebrews there are clear references to the Israelite Day of Atonement. This is particularly the case in 9:25-26; 10:1-10. In these two passages the sacrifice of Christ and those offered during that day are contrasted. Christ’s sacrifice is described as unrepeatable and His blood as superior to the blood/sacrifice offered by the high priest in the earthly sanctuary during the Day of Atonement. Hebrews 9:25 states that He does not have to offer Himself again and again and 10:11 adds that He did that “once and for all.” The comparison is not between the ministry of the high priest in the Most Holy Place and Christ’s work in the heavenly sanctuary but between the effectiveness of Christ’s blood/sacrifice and the limited function of animal blood in the old system.  The purpose of the references to the Day of Atonement in Hebrews is, then, to contrast Christ’s sacrifice with those of the Old Testament (7:27; 10:11), including the ones offered during the day of atonement, in order to show the superiority of the sacrifice of our Lord.  Hebrews 9:23 is a very significant passage in a discussion of the typological meaning of the Day of Atonement in the earthly sanctuary. Scholars have been surprised by the statement made by the apostle that the heavenly things need to be purified. However, it is not difficult to interpret this passage once it is recognized that the reference is to the Day of Atonement.

    There is here a clear indication to the effect that Christ is to perform in the heavenly sanctuary a work of cleansing that is the typological equivalent of the work of the high priest in the earthly sanctuary during the Day of Atonement. The passage does not state that this cleansing takes place immediately after Christ’s ascension. It simply states the important fact that the heavenly sanctuary also is in need of cleansing. It was in need of cleansing when the epistle was being written. This symbolism is not developed, neither is the time element discussed. Nevertheless, the connection is significant because it recognizes the fact that Christ’s mediatorial work encompasses the theological content of the annual services in the Israelite sanctuary. In addition, the context suggests that the cleansing of the heavenly sanctuary is connected with Christ’s death on the cross as sin bearer (vs. 26, 28) and with His work before the Father on behalf of His people (v. 25). At the cross He offered Himself for us and His blood is powerful enough to bring the sin problem to an end. He ministers for us in the heavenly sanctuary, applying the benefits of His sacrificial blood to those who believe and consummating our salvation through His work of judgment.  The work of Christ on the cross and in the heavenly sanctuary should be our constant object of study. Every church member should explore the wondrous love of God revealed to us in Christ and in what He has done, is doing, and will do for us.  


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:42 pm

    Consider very-carefully Revelation 1:1-6. The End Was Near (2,000 years ago). What went wrong?? Or should I say "What Went Right" to prevent the murder and mayhem prophesied in the Revelation of Jesus Christ?? What if One Particular Angel dictated most (or all) of the Bible -- the Quran -- the Book of Mormon -- the Writings of Ellen White -- etc?? What if One Angel has ruled ALL Aspects of Earth and Humanity for at least the past 6,000 years?? "The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God". I keep suggesting that our predicament is dark, deep, and ancient -- but I obviously don't know the details (and I'm not sure I wish to know). I mostly wish to remain an "outsider" so my speculation lacks "credibility". I keep telling everyone to treat my threads as Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION!! Anyway, here's the first chapter of the Book of Revelation:

    Revelation 1:1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants--things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John, 2 who bore witness to the word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, to all things that he saw. 3 Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it; for the time is near. 4 John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne, 5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood, 6 and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. Even so, Amen. 8 "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End," says the Lord, "who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty." 9 I, John, both your brother and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet, 11 saying, "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last," and, "What you see, write in a book and send it to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea." 12 Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands, 13 and in the midst of the seven lampstands One like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet and girded about the chest with a golden band. 14 His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire; 15 His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters; 16 He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength. 17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, "Do not be afraid; I am the First and the Last. 18 I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of Death. 19 Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this. 20 The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.

    Remember what abraxasinas said about "Eating Your Dragon -- and Joining the Council of Thuban"?? Remember a certain particularly revolting scene in the movie Dogma?? Think about the Goa'uld symbiotes in Stargate SG-1. I found the following Sherry Shriner article to be MOST Disgusting!! I include this sort of thing, because I'm attempting to deal with a lot of the revolting and horrifying stuff on the internet (rather than cowering in a corner). I do NOT endorse her material -- but I think she knows a HUGE amount of forbidden-stuff. I have several theories as to why she knows so much, and why she is so matter of fact -- regardless of how upsetting the subject. I could say SO Much, but I restrain myself to an excruciating extent. I attempt Responsible-Neutrality regarding the Crazy-Stuff. Research my threads with a Sea of Salt. I again pledge to limit my crazy-communication to this small website. I might write a book at a future date, but it would be VERY watered-down and benign. The stuff I post on my threads is NOT ready for prime-time. This stuff is for Agents with Badges in Underground-Bases!! The Horror!!

    Soul Scalping

    What It is and How They Do it

    by Sherry Shriner

    The lizards or reptiles are in the last phase of their human domination plan of the End Game. They are soul scalping and replacing all humans at all top levels and secondary levels, even their families if necessary.

    For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat.

    That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person.

    And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body.

    Yep, as the Most High showed me and told me about it, they take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat.

    These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6 "4". They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don't make a fuss that something's wrong with mommy or daddy because something's just not right about them. They don't care about destroying the lives of children. They're all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human's body so they can blend in with society as a human.

    In my book "Interview With The Devil" Lucifer had said they don't want any humans involved with the banking and they already dominated the politics. Now they are even going after secondary level people...such as CIA, NSA, any type of government or military spies, intelligence agents, advisors, analysts, directors, managers, along with anyone and everyone who has ever signed the dotted line for fortune and fame, or swore allegiance to Lucifer in the sisterhood or brotherhood. They are going after all of them and I had warned about this last year that this would become dominate for 2016. And it has. This year we are seeing their final touches on their control and domination. They have a list of all the people who are theirs and they are going through it!

    The lizards who control the western nations, and all nations, don't want any humans involved with human affairs! They want everything controlled by them, thus we have reptile and cloned announcers, politicians, celebrities, lawyers, judges, athletes, anyone in a position of influence.

    And they control every single aspect of the media and Hollywood. If you are a professional athlete or celebrity you have to be pre-approved to get interviewed on TV, sometimes you will hear reporters or announcers talking in the background, once I heard a desk analyst broadcaster telling a reporter on the field "he's been approved, you can talk to him" and the reporter then proceeded to interview a player about that particular football game. If a celebrity is being gossiped about whether good or bad (because all publicity is good to them) they have to be pre-approved. And only those who have signed the dotted line and sold their souls to Satan are approved.

    Others have mentioned another type of scalping in which a lizard can take a piece or sheaf off the top of their head called a proboscis and put it into a host so they can embody and take over the host the same way a serpent does.

    What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person's eye. If they have help the host's eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person's optical nerve and it also takes control of the person's brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He's part of Lucifer's Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.

    When I asked Lucifer about this in my Interview With The Devil series and book he confirmed both types of these parasitic hosts that are used on humans. He also added that if a serpent is used as the parasite he himself can embody that serpent and take over that person's body. Which is why and how he can speak through Obama as much as he has. If you ever noticed.

    This is a war folks. It's us against them. You can protect yourself from the lizards.

    When I asked the Most High over a decade ago how we could destroy them, how we could tear down the strongholds of Satan and protect ourselves from them and their weapons being used against us He led me to Orgone and taught me how to make it. And you can hear in Lucifer's own words how much our Orgone has hurt, damaged, and destroyed him. It works folks!! A lot of people want to hate, debate, and gripe about my Orgone, meanwhile people are getting soul scalped around the world by the lizards we need to be fighting against. Stop fighting against me and start fighting against them! There isn't much time left for mankind.

    ***not all Orgone is the same. Most of the Orgone on the internet being sold as Orgone isn't even's just junk! Learn how to make it the way the Most High taught me how to make it because it's the only brand of Orgone that's destroying Lucifer and his lizards.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 CB10
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 V17
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Ep5x08
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:52 pm

    What if there were a Secret-Society which consisted of nothing more than reading Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages (in order, straight-through, over and over) while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude??!! What Would Arthur White Say?? What Would Robert Olson Say?? What Would Ron Graybill Say?? I spoke with Dr. Graybill outside of the Randall Visitors Center at Loma Linda University. I recommended NOT taking an 'All or Nothing' stance regarding Inspiration, Ellen White, and the Spirit of Prophecy. Ron just politely nodded. Top-Men get pretty-cagey after a while!! I am both reverent and irreverent regarding Sacred-Cows. I really don't fit anywhere, and I am NOT attempting to go along to get along. It's harder that way.

    Carol wrote:
    JUST IN: Wikileaks Just Exposed Robert Mueller’s True Identity – It’s Worse Than We Imagined
    August 6, 2017 Adam Selene

    The Left’s recent decision to turn on Wikileaks founder, Julian Assange, reveals that they are puppets blindly following the mainstream media without any underlying values or principles.

    Julian Assange has generated the ire of the Washington establishment since he first became politically active in 2006. According to the Daily Mail, former FBI Director and current special counsel, Robert Mueller, has been attempting to frame Julian Assange since at least 2011. Now, he’s attempting to frame President Trump in an effort to maintain establishment control in Washington D.C.

    In 2011, Icelandic member of parliament and then-minister Ogmundur Jonasson demanded that nine FBI agents, under the direction of Robert Mueller, leave Iceland. This was after Jonasson uncovered their intentions to frame Julian Assange of Wikileaks.

    Robert Mueller was attempting to retaliate against Julian Assange after Wikileaks published almost 100,000 documents relating to the Afghan and Iraq wars. The documents reveal that American forces turned a blind eye to Iraqi torture, and that American intelligence agencies have targeted Wikileaks as a threat to American interests.

    The FBI reached out to Jonasson promising to help the small country defend against what they described as an “imminent attack” on Iceland’s government databases.

    Jonasson said he was immediately suspicious of the FBI’s involvement, but did not understand their true intentions until a “planeload” of agents came to meet him. Jonasson explains that the FBI agents were seeking his “cooperation in what I understood as an operation set up to frame Julian Assange and WikiLeaks.”

    He promptly asked the agents to leave the country. “Since they had not been authorized by the Icelandic authorities to carry out police work in Iceland, and since a crack-down on WikiLeaks was not on my agenda, I ordered that all cooperation with them be promptly terminated.”
    I recently stated that I thought I encountered someone who looked a lot like Angelina Jolie. I didn't ask, and I was probably mistaken. I usually am. Or did this pretty lady look more like Mila Kunis?? Damned if I know. A few years ago, the stuff I've posted would've been a big-deal (especially if revealed by a respected and credible high-profile source). But I'm not respected, credible, or high-profile -- and most of what I post has been circulating on the internet for many years. Also, I restrict my posting and discussion to this particular website. The regular forum-members very-rarely post on my threads -- and I suspect that they know many-times more than I do -- but I also suspect that most of them don't like me (for various-reasons). People stumbling upon my tripe probably can't make heads or tails out of it. You'd have to already know, to know what the hell I'm talking about. I'm saying this because it's been hinted that I'm on very-dangerous ground -- especially regarding my recent posting. That wouldn't surprise me -- and I'm honestly trying to quiet down.

    On the other hand, someday I'd like to write some sort of a watered-down book (just to make a few extra bucks) -- but this certainly wouldn't be anything like the highly-controversial and highly-speculative threads I've created on this particular website. If I'm being watched -- all you guys have to do is read my threads. This is as bad as it gets -- and as bad as it's likely to get. I'm honestly attempting to understand and positively-reinforce the way things really are. I'm not very friendly on the internet or in "real-life". I'm honestly sort-of like a hurt and cornered animal. All is not well. I've been gathering information and insights in a pretty-much aloof and non-committal manner. I don't know if I'll ever loosen-up and become really open and friendly. I haven't really engaged in point-by-point interaction with most of you -- even though I have benefitted greatly from your posts. I'm trying to be happy -- but it's not working -- and I doubt that I'll be happy for the rest of my life. Sorry for the negativity -- but I'm trying to excuse my lack of friendly and intelligent interaction.

    Speaking of revealing things -- I was recently told that John Denver was preparing to reveal sensitive-information just before his fatal plane-crash. I haven't researched that suggestion -- but I was startled by it -- especially when I have somehow identified with John Denver's role in the movie Oh, God! BTW -- did I recently speak with Lilith?? I don't wish to be specific -- but I've met this individual before (possibly in more than one form). I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I think my posting -- and who I might be on a soul-basis -- might be the reason why strange things have been happening to me over the past-few years -- and why I might have some insights which seem to escape most people. But I continue to think that I'm harassed -- but not possessed. I haven't signed on the dotted-line -- and I don't intend to. I continue to pledge "no-surprises" and "responsible-neutrality".

    I mostly intend to become as much of an expert as I can -- regarding the material I've posted on the internet -- probably for the rest of my life. I don't intend to "branch-out" into "unexplored-territory". I've bitten-off more than I can chew, as it is. I'm concerned about my safety -- but if someone really wanted to "get-me" they could've done that for many years. I take absolutely zero precautions. I suspect that I'm being given enough space and rope to "hang-myself" -- and I think I've done a pretty-good job of doing just that. One more thing. An Individual of Interest recently spoke of a Book of "I'm Sorry". It was in relation to "Mother's-Day" but they mysteriously seemed to apply this to me. Another Individual of Interest spoke of a parent having "Dental-Problems Not Covered by Insurance". It sounded like they were talking about me -- but I wasn't their parent. Just a bit strange and troubling (to me anyway).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Long-ez
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1-4-Scale-Rutan-Quickie-Plans-Templates-Instructions

    Many years before John Denver died in a "Long EZ" aircraft (designed by Burt Rutan) I sent six-dollars to Burt, to get information on a smaller version of that plane, called the "Quickie". I seem to have talked to some version of "God" in a grocery-store (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I've driven cab (like George Burns in Oh, God!). I drove an AMC Pacer (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I could list half a dozen other strange parallels (as I've done elsewhere on this site). All of the "fulfilled-prophecies" occurred BEFORE I viewed Oh, God! I honestly did NOT do a "Copy-Cat" thingy!! What happened to me STRONGLY Hints at some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge!! I once told Dr. Richard Rice that I believed in some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge. He smirked, said "See Ya", and walked away. I fully understood his Openness of God concept BUT reality often messes with our sophisticated-suppositions!! I know all about Freedom and Foreknowledge -- but how free are we?? Do we live on a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? Alex Collier says "NO" but didn't he endorse William Bramley's The Gods of Eden?? What the hell is going-on here??? I honestly feel like a stupid-lamb being led to the slaughter. What Would Azazel Say?? BTW -- the Recent Gossip and Plotting have been MOST Enlightening!! Who Watches the Watchers?? You Might Be Surprised!!

    I feel really bad when vocalizing unorthodox theology in "real-life". There's more detachment and less emotion when posting on the internet. I keep wondering if just about everything we think we know is going to somehow be shown to be highly-flawed. Our current societal-foundations might not be as safe and secure as we think they are. I keep wondering if world-civilization has been purposely built-upon shifting-sand as a control-modality?! I keep thinking about Ra in Stargate, saying "I built your civilization -- and now I will destroy it!" Consider the topics of Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement throughout history. Look carefully at the foundations and origins -- and not just at "the way things were and are". Compartmentalization and Confusion can be used to Control the Herd!! Remember the first episode of the 2009 version of "V" wherein it is suggested that the V's used the Devotion of Humanity against Humanity?! I'm frankly very tired of going against the grain -- and kicking against the pricks -- with the full knowledge that humanity will probably have to learn the hard-way.

    A "Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy" told me that Mystery was a good-thing. Perhaps ignorance is a blissful-virtue which should not be challenged. Perhaps "waking people up" is a grave-error. Perhaps "indoctrinating the youth" is a form of child-abuse (in many cases). Perhaps I should stop. There might be "too much information" available to the general-public -- but once information is generally-accessible it should probably be addressed in a responsible-manner. That's what I'm attempting to do -- but I often wonder why I bother, when there is no thanks, support, praise, or payment for doing so. It seems to be feared and resented -- with everyone seemingly waiting for me to "go down hard". Exposing Evil is SO Overrated. Promoting the Real-Truth often seems to be a Lost-Cause. I'm becoming less and less enthusiastic about "Helping Humanity". Perhaps I should simply contemplate "Cleaning Up the Mess" in the context of the Twenty-Second Century -- AFTER the Sanctuary is Cleansed. It might be easier that way.

    Carol wrote:
    After This There Is No Turning Back:
    Ex Naval Officer Outlines Key Events Up Until 2018
    Saturday, May 7, 2016 16:47

    Ex Naval Officer Outlines key events leading up until 2018 including a third world war, China’s failed nuclear attack backfires…Earth 2…also, the physics of wormholes, ET contacts over the history of Earth, the negative ETs, and more.

    He recounts how these episodes opened up his receptivity to the visions and visitations—i’m including a visitation by Jesus Christ; and his ongoing “channel” with Pleiadian and Arcturians, who are part of a seven nation confederation which is preparing mankind for disclosure and ultimately what could be termed ascension.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Council

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Blue-matrix-3401034

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Vydqsk9uO4

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQshd3BoSw6wKZw4opPVYumazjcr45LWewlKfi1R4ytYljlDRv
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I recently and spontaneously suggested the possibility that there might be a "Little Time of Trouble" in 2016 -- a "Bigger Time of Trouble" in 2018 -- and the "Big Kahuna" between 2030 and 2060. This was the result of research and intuition. I pick-up little bits and pieces of information and fiction -- and then just let it settle in my soul. I include unconventional-views of Bible-Prophecy (but I try not to be a Proselytizing Bible-Thumper). I guess this is my version of the "Bible-Codes". I listen to Sherry Shriner each week (for strange clues about this and that) but I'm not a disciple -- and I don't get involved in Orgone and the real Bible-Codes. BTW -- didn't that movie Iron Sky present a Nazi "Alien" Invasion occurring in 2018?? I recently spoke with a very intelligent and knowledgeable Mason, who suggested that we'd be at war within two-years -- and that a future war and/or disaster would randomly eliminate 80% of the world's population. What was really creepy is that we had this brief discussion in a cemetery!! I'm presently thinking that most of the Alien and Advanced-Technology thing are somehow related to an Ancient Orion-Hebrew Phenomenon -- and that most of us might be part of an Original and Ancient "Orion-Group". What Would Alex Collier Say?? Bill Cooper claimed that the Navy was deeply involved with ET and the Secret Space-Program. Bill was Ex-Navy.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Teaser

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:55 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 V-the-series
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 V_ship

    My brand-new computer seems to be infiltrated, subverted, and completely-ruined. I've been posting and posting and posting -- and no one seems to give a damn. Perhaps I shouldn't give a damn either. Perhaps I should simply watch things play-out (without any input from me whatsoever). I think this is a rigged-game. I smell a rat (or is it a snake)?? Perhaps ending my book-posting with the end of King Solomon's reign is a good-place to End the Thread. What if King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (figuratively and/or literally) are in regular-communication with each-other in modernity (whether they know it, or not)?? Once again, what if One Particular Angel has played the parts of hundreds or thousands of Gods, Goddesses, and Humans of Note (throughout recorded-history)?? I don't know whether they are fundamentally good and/or bad BUT whoever has ruled this solar-system for thousands of years is anything but stupid. What if they've been (and are) the Best of the Best -- and the Worst of the Worst?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Once again, this stuff scares the hell out of me. One of the 2009 "V" episodes was titled "We Can't Win". There might be a lot of truth to that. Once again, what if Anna and the "V's" have ruled this solar-system for at least the past 6,000 years?? What if a reprehensible state of affairs has been (and is) absolutely-necessary for the survival and development of Earth-Humanity (particularly the souls contained therein)?? What if this solar-system is The Galactic Reform-School for Completely-Ignorant Fools?? If you think you've got it all figured-out -- you don't. Thinking one knows -- and actually knowing -- are two VERY different things. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo. While Solomon exalted the law of heaven, God was with him, and wisdom was given him to rule over Israel with impartiality and mercy. At first, as wealth and worldly honor came to him, he remained humble, and great was the extent of his influence. "Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from the river [Euphrates] unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt." "He . . . had peace on all sides round about him. And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig tree, . . . all the days of Solomon." I Kings 4:21, 24, 25.

    But after a morning of great promise his life was darkened by apostasy. History records the melancholy fact that he who had been called Jedidiah,--"Beloved of the Lord" (2 Samuel 12:25, margin),--he who had been honored by God with tokens of divine favor so remarkable that his wisdom and uprightness gained for him world-wide fame, he who had led others to ascribe honor to the God of Israel, turned from the worship of Jehovah to bow before the idols of the heathen.

    Hundreds of years before Solomon came to the throne, the Lord, foreseeing the perils that would beset those who might be chosen as rulers of Israel, gave Moses instruction for their guidance. Directions were given that he who should sit on the throne of Israel should "write him a copy" of the statutes of Jehovah "in a book out of that which is before the priests the Levites." "It shall be with him," the Lord said, "and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them: that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left: to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel." Deuteronomy 17:18-20.

    In connection with this instruction the Lord particularly cautioned the one who might be anointed king not to "multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold." Verse 17.

    With these warnings Solomon was familiar, and for a time he heeded them. His greatest desire was to live and rule in accordance with the statutes given at Sinai. His manner of conducting the affairs of the kingdom was in striking contrast with the customs of the nations of his time--nations who feared not God and whose rulers trampled underfoot His holy law.

    In seeking to strengthen his relations with the powerful kingdom lying to the southward of Israel, Solomon ventured upon forbidden ground. Satan knew the results that would attend obedience; and during the earlier years of Solomon's reign--years glorious because of the wisdom, the beneficence, and the uprightness of the king--he sought to bring in influences that would insidiously undermine Solomon's loyalty to principle and cause him to separate from God. That the enemy was successful in this effort, we know from the record: "Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter, and brought her into the City of David." I Kings 3:I.

    From a human point of view, this marriage, though contrary to the teachings of God's law, seemed to prove a blessing; for Solomon's heathen wife was converted and united with him in the worship of the true God. Furthermore, Pharaoh rendered signal service to Israel by taking Gezer, slaying "the Canaanites that dwelt in the city," and giving it "for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife." I Kings 9:16. This city Solomon rebuilt and thus apparently greatly strengthened his kingdom along the Mediterranean seacoast. But in forming an alliance with a heathen nation, and sealing the compact by marriage with an idolatrous princess, Solomon rashly disregarded the wise provision that God had made for maintaining the purity of His people. The hope that his Egyptian wife might be converted was but a feeble excuse for the sin.

    For a time God in His compassionate mercy overruled this terrible mistake; and the king, by a wise course, could have checked at least in a large measure the evil forces that his imprudence had set in operation. But Solomon had begun to lose sight of the Source of his power and glory. As inclination gained the ascendancy over reason, self-confidence increased, and he sought to carry out the Lord's purpose in his own way. He reasoned that political and commercial alliances with the surrounding nations would bring these nations to a knowledge of the true God; and he entered into unholy alliance with nation after nation. Often these alliances were sealed by marriages with heathen princesses. The commands of Jehovah were set aside for the customs of surrounding peoples.

    Solomon flattered himself that his wisdom and the power of his example would lead his wives from idolatry to the worship of the true God, and also that the alliances thus formed would draw the nations round about into close touch with Israel. Vain hope! Solomon's mistake in regarding himself as strong enough to resist the influence of heathen associates was fatal. And fatal, too, the deception that led him to hope that notwithstanding a disregard of God's law on his part, others might be led to revere and obey its sacred precepts.

    The king's alliances and commercial relations with heathen nations brought him renown, honor, and the riches of this world. He was enabled to bring gold from Ophir and silver from Tarshish in great abundance. "The king made silver and gold at Jerusalem as plenteous as stones, and cedar trees made he as the sycamore trees that are in the vale for abundance." 2 Chronicles 1:15. Wealth, with all its attendant temptations, came in Solomon's day to an increasingly large number of people; but the fine gold of character was dimmed and marred.

    So gradual was Solomon's apostasy that before he was aware of it; he had wandered far from God. Almost imperceptibly he began to trust less and less in divine guidance and blessing, and to put confidence in his own strength. Little by little he withheld from God that unswerving obedience which was to make Israel a peculiar people, and he conformed more and more closely to the customs of the surrounding nations. Yielding to the temptations incident to his success and his honored position, he forgot the Source of his prosperity. An ambition to excel all other nations in power and grandeur led him to pervert for selfish purposes the heavenly gifts hitherto employed for the glory of God. The money which should have been held in sacred trust for the benefit of the worthy poor and for the extension of principles of holy living throughout the world, was selfishly absorbed in ambitious projects.

    Engrossed in an overmastering desire to surpass other nations in outward display, the king overlooked the need of acquiring beauty and perfection of character. In seeking to glorify himself before the world, he sold his honor and integrity. The enormous revenues acquired through commerce with many lands were supplemented by heavy taxes. Thus pride, ambition, prodigality, and indulgence bore fruit in cruelty and exaction. The conscientious, considerate spirit that had marked his dealings with the people during the early part of his reign, was now changed. From the wisest and most merciful of rulers, he degenerated into a tyrant. Once the compassionate, God-fearing guardian of the people, he became oppressive and despotic. Tax after tax was levied upon the people, that means might be forthcoming to support the luxurious court. The people began to complain. The respect and admiration they had once cherished for their king was changed into disaffection and abhorrence.

    As a safeguard against dependence on the arm of flesh, the Lord had warned those who should rule over Israel not to multiply horses to themselves. But in utter disregard of this command, "Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt." "And they brought unto Solomon horses out of Egypt, and out of all lands." "Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles I:16; 9:28; I Kings 10:26.

    More and more the king came to regard luxury, self-indulgence, and the favor of the world as indications of greatness. Beautiful and attractive women were brought from Egypt, Phoenicia, Edom, and Moab, and from many other places. These women were numbered by hundreds. Their religion was idol worship, and they had been taught to practice cruel and degrading rites. Infatuated with their beauty, the king neglected his duties to God and to his kingdom.

    His wives exerted a strong influence over him and gradually prevailed on him to unite with them in their worship. Solomon had disregarded the instruction that God had given to serve as a barrier against apostasy, and now he gave himself up to the worship of the false gods. "It came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites." I Kings II:4,5.

    On the southern eminence of the Mount of Olives, opposite Mount Moriah, where stood the beautiful temple of Jehovah, Solomon erected an imposing pile of buildings to be used as idolatrous shrines. To please his wives, he placed huge idols, unshapely images of wood and stone, amidst the groves of myrtle and olive. There, before the altars of heathen deities, "Chemosh, the abomination of Moab," and "Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon," were practiced the most degrading rites of heathenism. Verse 7.

    Solomon's course brought its sure penalty. His separation from God through communication with idolaters was his ruin. As he cast off his allegiance to God, he lost the mastery of himself. His moral efficiency was gone. His fine sensibilities became blunted, his conscience seared. He who in his early reign had displayed so much wisdom and sympathy in restoring a helpless babe to its unfortunate mother (see I Kings 3:16-28), fell so low as to consent to the erection of an idol to whom living children were offered as sacrifices. He who in his youth was endowed with discretion and understanding, and who in his strong manhood had been inspired to write, "There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death" (Proverbs 14:12), in later years departed so far from purity as to countenance licentious, revolting rites connected with the worship of Chemosh and Ashtoreth. He who at the dedication of the temple had said to his people, "Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God" (I Kings 8:61), became himself an offender, in heart and life denying his own words. He mistook license for liberty. He tried--but at what cost!--to unite light with darkness, good with evil, purity with impurity, Christ with Belial.

    From being one of the greatest kings that ever wielded a scepter, Solomon became a profligate, the tool and slave of others. His character, once noble and manly, became enervated and effeminate. His faith in the living God was supplanted by atheistic doubts. Unbelief marred his happiness, weakened his principles, and degraded his life. The justice and magnanimity of his early reign were changed to despotism and tyranny. Poor, frail human nature! God can do little for men who lose their sense of dependence upon Him.

    During these years of apostasy, the spiritual decline of Israel progressed steadily. How could it be otherwise when their king had united his interests with satanic agencies? Through these agencies the enemy worked to confuse the minds of the Israelites in regard to true and false worship, and they became an easy prey. Commerce with other nations brought them into intimate contact with those who had no love for God, and their own love for Him was greatly lessened. Their keen sense of the high, holy character of God was deadened. Refusing to follow in the path of obedience, they transferred their allegiance to the enemy of righteousness. It came to be a common practice to intermarry with idolaters, and the Israelites rapidly lost their abhorrence of idol worship. Polygamy was countenanced. Idolatrous mothers brought their children up to observe heathen rites. In the lives of some, the pure religious service instituted by God was replaced by idolatry of the darkest hue.

    Christians are to keep themselves distinct and separate from the world, its spirit, and its influences. God is fully able to keep us in the world, but we are not to be of the world. His love is not uncertain and fluctuating. Ever He watches over His children with a care that is measureless. But He requires undivided allegiance. "No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon." Matthew 6:24.

    Solomon was endued with wonderful wisdom, but the world drew him away from God. Men today are no stronger than he; they are as prone to yield to the influences that caused his downfall. As God warned Solomon of his danger, so today He warns His children not to imperil their souls by affinity with the world. "Come out from among them," He pleads, "and be ye separate, . . . and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 2 Corinthians 6:17, 18.

    In the midst of prosperity lurks danger. Throughout the ages, riches and honor have ever been attended with peril to humility and spirituality. It is not the empty cup that we have difficulty in carrying; it is the cup full to the brim that must be carefully balanced. Affliction and adversity may cause sorrow, but it is prosperity that is most dangerous to spiritual life. Unless the human subject is in constant submission to the will of God, unless he is sanctified by the truth, prosperity will surely arouse the natural inclination to presumption.

    In the valley of humiliation, where men depend on God to teach them and to guide their every step, there is comparative safety. But the men who stand, as it were, on a lofty pinnacle, and who, because of their position, are supposed to possess great wisdom--these are in gravest peril. Unless such men make God their dependence, they will surely fall.

    Whenever pride and ambition are indulged, the life is marred, for pride, feeling no need, closes the heart against the infinite blessings of Heaven. He who makes self-glorification his aim will find himself destitute of the grace of God, through whose efficiency the truest riches and the most satisfying joys are won. But he who gives all and does all for Christ will know the fulfillment of the promise, "The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow with it." Proverbs 10:22. With the gentle touch of grace the Saviour banishes from the soul unrest and unholy ambition, changing enmity to love and unbelief to confidence. When He speaks to the soul, saying, "Follow Me," the spell of the world's enchantment is broken. At the sound of His voice the spirit of greed and ambition flees from the heart, and men arise, emancipated, to follow Him. Prominent among the primary causes that led Solomon into extravagance and oppression was his failure to maintain and foster the spirit of self-sacrifice.

    When, at the foot of Sinai, Moses told the people of the divine command, "Let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them," the response of the Israelites was accompanied by the appropriate gifts. "They came, everyone whose heart stirred him up, and everyone whom his spirit made willing," and brought offerings. Exodus 25:8; 35:21. For the building of the sanctuary, great and extensive preparations were necessary; a large amount of the most precious and costly material was required, but the Lord accepted only freewill offerings. "Of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart ye shall take My offering," was the command repeated by Moses to the congregation. Exodus 25:2. Devotion to God and a spirit of sacrifice were the first requisites in preparing a dwelling place for the Most High.

    A similar call to self-sacrifice was made when David turned over to Solomon the responsibility of building the temple. Of the assembled multitude David asked, "Who then is willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord?" 1 Chronicles 29:5. This call to consecration and willing service should ever have been kept in mind by those who had to do with the erection of the temple.

    For the construction of the wilderness tabernacle, chosen men were endowed by God with special skill and wisdom. "Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, the Lord hath called by name Bezaleel, . . . of the tribe of Judah; and He hath filled him with the Spirit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship. . . . And He hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Aholiab, . . . of the tribe of Dan. Them hath He filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroiderer, . . . and of the weaver, even of them that do any work. . . . Then wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wisehearted man, in whom the Lord put wisdom and understanding." Exodus 35:30-35; 36:1. Heavenly intelligences co-operated with the workmen whom God Himself had chosen.

    The descendants of these workmen inherited to a large degree the talents conferred on their forefathers. For a time these men of Judah and Dan remained humble and unselfish; but gradually, almost imperceptibly, they lost their hold upon God and their desire to serve Him unselfishly. They asked higher wages for their services, because of their superior skill as workmen in the finer arts. In some instances their request was granted, but more often they found employment in the surrounding nations. In place of the noble spirit of self-sacrifice that had filled the hearts of their illustrious ancestors, they indulged a spirit of covetousness, of grasping for more and more. That their selfish desires might be gratified, they used their God-given skill in the service of heathen kings, and lent their talent to the perfecting of works which were a dishonor to their Maker.

    It was among these men that Solomon looked for a master workman to superintend the construction of the temple on Mount Moriah. Minute specifications, in writing, regarding every portion of the sacred structure, had been entrusted to the king; and he could have looked to God in faith for consecrated helpers, to whom would have been granted special skill for doing with exactness the work required. But Solomon lost sight of this opportunity to exercise faith in God. He sent to the king of Tyre for a man, "cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can skill to grave with the cunning men . . . in Judah and in Jerusalem." 2 Chronicles 2:7.

    The Phoenician king responded by sending Huram, "the son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father was a man of Tyre." Verse 14. Huram was a descendant, on his mother's side, of Aholiab, to whom, hundreds of years before, God had given special wisdom for the construction of the tabernacle.

    Thus at the head of Solomon's company of workmen there was placed a man whose efforts were not prompted by an unselfish desire to render service to God. He served the god of this world, mammon. The very fibers of his being were inwrought with the principles of selfishness.

    Because of his unusual skill, Huram demanded large wages. Gradually the wrong principles that he cherished came to be accepted by his associates. As they labored with him day after day, they yielded to the inclination to compare his wages with their own, and they began to lose sight of the holy character of their work. The spirit of self-denial left them, and in its place came the spirit of covetousness. The result was a demand for higher wages, which was granted.

    The baleful influences thus set in operation permeated all branches of the Lord's service, and extended throughout the kingdom. The high wages demanded and received gave to many an opportunity to indulge in luxury and extravagance. The poor were oppressed by the rich; the spirit of self-sacrifice was well-nigh lost. In the far-reaching effects of these influences may be traced one of the principal causes of the terrible apostasy of him who once was numbered among the wisest of mortals.

    The sharp contrast between the spirit and motives of the people building the wilderness tabernacle, and of those engaged in erecting Solomon's temple, has a lesson of deep significance. The self-seeking that characterized the workers on the temple finds its counterpart today in the selfishness that rules in the world. The spirit of covetousness, of seeking for the highest position and the highest wage, is rife.

    The willing service and joyous self-denial of the tabernacle workers is seldom met with. But this is the only spirit that should actuate the followers of Jesus. Our divine Master has given an example of how His disciples are to work. To those whom He bade, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men" (Matthew 4:19), He offered no stated sum as a reward for their services. They were to share with Him in self-denial and sacrifice.

    Not for the wages we receive are we to labor. The motive that prompts us to work for God should have in it nothing akin to self-serving. Unselfish devotion and a spirit of sacrifice have always been and always will be the first requisite of acceptable service. Our Lord and Master designs that not one thread of selfishness shall be woven into His work. Into our efforts we are to bring the tact and skill, the exactitude and wisdom, that the God of perfection required of the builders of the earthly tabernacle; yet in all our labors we are to remember that the greatest talents or the most splendid services are acceptable only when self is laid upon the altar, a living, consuming sacrifice.

    Another of the deviations from right principles that finally led to the downfall of Israel's king was his yielding to the temptation to take to himself the glory that belongs to God alone.

    From the day that Solomon was entrusted with the work of building the temple, to the time of its completion, his avowed purpose was "to build an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel." 2 Chronicles 6:7. This purpose was fully recognized before the assembled hosts of Israel at the time of the dedication of the temple. In his prayer the king acknowledged that Jehovah had said, "My name shall be there." 1 Kings 8:29.

    One of the most touching portions of Solomon's dedicatory prayer was his plea to God for the strangers that should come from countries afar to learn more of Him whose fame had been spread abroad among the nations. "They shall hear," the king pleaded, "of Thy great name, and of Thy strong hand, and of Thy stretched-out arm." In behalf of every one of these stranger worshipers Solomon had petitioned: "Hear Thou, . . . and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for: that all people of the earth may know Thy name, to fear Thee, as do Thy people Israel; and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by Thy name." Verses 42, 43.

    At the close of the service, Solomon had exhorted Israel to be faithful and true to God, in order that "all the people of the earth may know," he said, "that the Lord is God, and that there is none else." Verse 60.

    A Greater than Solomon was the designer of the temple; the wisdom and glory of God stood there revealed. Those who were unacquainted with this fact naturally admired and praised Solomon as the architect and builder; but the king disclaimed any honor for its conception or erection.

    Thus it was when the Queen of Sheba came to visit Solomon. Hearing of his wisdom and of the magnificent temple he had built, she determined "to prove him with hard questions" and to see for herself his famous works. Attended by a retinue of servants, and with camels bearing "spices, and gold in abundance, and precious stones," she made the long journey to Jerusalem. "And when she was come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart." She talked with him of the mysteries of nature; and Solomon taught her of the God of nature, the great Creator, who dwells in the highest heaven and rules over all. "Solomon told her all her questions: there was not anything hid from the king, which he told her not." 1 Kings 10:1-3;2 Chronicles 9:1, 2.

    "When the Queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that he had built, . . . there was no more spirit in her." "It was a true report," she acknowledged, "which I heard in mine own land of thine acts, and of thy wisdom: howbeit I believed not their words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen it:" "and, behold, the half was not told me: thy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard. Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom." 1 Kings 10:4-8; 2 Chronicles 9:3-6.

    By the time of the close of her visit the queen had been so fully taught by Solomon as to the source of his wisdom and prosperity that she was constrained, not to extol the human agent, but to exclaim, "Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel: because the Lord loved Israel forever, therefore made He thee king, to do judgment and justice." 1 Kings 10:9. This is the impression that God designed should be made upon all peoples. And when "all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart" (2 Chronicles 9:23), Solomon for a time honored God by reverently pointing them to the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Ruler of the universe, the All-wise.

    Had Solomon continued in humility of mind to turn the attention of men from himself to the One who had given him wisdom and riches and honor, what a history might have been his! But while the pen of inspiration records his virtues, it also bears faithful witness to his downfall. Raised to pinnacle of greatness and surrounded with the gifts of fortune, Solomon became dizzy, lost his balance, and fell. Constantly extolled by men of the world, he was at length unable to withstand the flattery offered him. The wisdom entrusted to him that he might glorify the Giver, filled him with pride. He finally permitted men to speak of him as the one most worthy of praise for the matchless splendor of the building planned and erected for the honor of "the name of the Lord God of Israel."

    Thus it was that the temple of Jehovah came to be known throughout the nations as "Solomon's temple." The human agent had taken to himself the glory that belonged to the One "higher than the highest." Ecclesiastes 5:8. Even to this day the temple of which Solomon declared, "This house which I have built is called by Thy name" (2 Chronicles 6:33), is oftenest spoken of, not as the temple of Jehovah, but as "Solomon's temple."

    Man cannot show greater weakness than by allowing men to ascribe to him the honor for gifts that are Heaven-bestowed. The true Christian will make God first and last and best in everything. No ambitious motives will chill his love for God; steadily, perseveringly, will he cause honor to redound to his heavenly Father. It is when we are faithful in exalting the name of God that our impulses are under divine supervision, and we are enabled to develop spiritual and intellectual power.

    Jesus, the divine Master, ever exalted the name of His heavenly Father. He taught His disciples to pray, "Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name." Matthew 6:9, A.R.V. And they were not to forget to acknowledge, "Thine is . . . the glory." Verse 13. So careful was the great Healer to direct attention from Himself to the Source of His power, that the wondering multitude, "when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see," did not glorify Him, but "glorified the God of Israel." Matthew 15:31. In the wonderful prayer that Christ offered just before His crucifixion, He declared, "I have glorified Thee on the earth." "Glorify Thy Son," He pleaded, "that Thy Son also may glorify Thee." "O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them." John 17:1, 4, 25, 26.

    "Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these things I delight, saith the Lord." Jeremiah 9:23, 24.

    "I will praise the name of God, . . .
    And will magnify Him with thanksgiving."

    "Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor
    and power."

    "I will praise Thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart:
    And I will glorify Thy name forevermore."

    "O magnify the Lord with me,
    And let us exalt His name together."
    Psalm 69:30; Revelation 4:11; Psalms 86:12; 34:3.

    The introduction of principles leading away from a spirit of sacrifice and tending toward self-glorification, was accompanied by yet another gross perversion of the divine plan for Israel. God had designed that His people should be the light of the world. From them was to shine forth the glory of His law as revealed in the life practice. For the carrying out of this design, He had caused the chosen nation to occupy a strategic position among the nations of earth.

    In the days of Solomon the kingdom of Israel extended from Hamath on the north to Egypt on the south, and from the Mediterranean Sea to the river Euphrates. Through this territory ran many natural highways of the world's commerce, and caravans from distant lands were constantly passing to and fro. Thus there was given to Solomon and his people opportunity to reveal to men of all nations the character of the King of kings, and to teach them to reverence and obey Him. To all the world this knowledge was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial offerings, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, that all who would might live.

    Placed at the head of a nation that had been set as a beacon light to the surrounding nations, Solomon should have used his God-given wisdom and power of influence in organizing and directing a great movement for the enlightenment of those who were ignorant of God and His truth. Thus multitudes would have been won to allegiance to the divine precepts, Israel would have been shielded from the evils practiced by the heathen, and the Lord of glory would have been greatly honored. But Solomon lost sight of this high purpose. He failed of improving his splendid opportunities for enlightening those who were continually passing through his territory or tarrying at the principal cities.

    The missionary spirit that God had implanted in the heart of Solomon and in the hearts of all true Israelites was supplanted by a spirit of commercialism. The opportunities afforded by contact with many nations were used for personal aggrandizement. Solomon sought to strengthen his position politically by building fortified cities at the gateways of commerce. He rebuilt Gezer, near Joppa, lying along the road between Egypt and Syria; Beth-horon, to the westward of Jerusalem, commanding the passes of the highway leading from the heart of Judea to Gezer and the seacoast; Megiddo, situated on the caravan road from Damascus to Egypt, and from Jerusalem to the northward; and "Tadmor in the wilderness" (2 Chronicles 8:4), along the route of caravans from the east. All these cities were strongly fortified. The commercial advantages of an outlet at the head of the Red Sea were developed by the construction of "a navy of ships in Ezion-geber, . . . on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom." Trained sailors from Tyre, "with the servants of Solomon," manned these vessels on voyages "to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold," and "great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones." Verse 18; 1 Kings 9:26, 28; 10:11.

    The revenue of the king and of many of his subjects was greatly increased, but at what a cost! Through the cupidity and shortsightedness of those to whom had been entrusted the oracles of God, the countless multitudes who thronged the highways of travel were allowed to remain in ignorance of Jehovah.

    In striking contrast to the course pursued by Solomon was the course followed by Christ when He was on this earth. The Saviour, though possessing "all power," never used this power for self-aggrandizement. No dream of earthly conquest, of worldly greatness, marred the perfection of His service for mankind. "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests," He said, "but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head." Matthew 8:20. Those who, in response to the call of the hour, have entered the service of the Master Worker, may well study His methods. He took advantage of the opportunities to be found along the great thoroughfares of travel.

    In the intervals of His journeys to and fro, Jesus dwelt at Capernaum, which came to be known as "His own city." Matthew 9:1. Situated on the highway from Damascus to Jerusalem and Egypt and to the Mediterranean Sea, it was well adapted to be the center of the Saviour's work. People from many lands passed through the city or tarried for rest. There Jesus met with those of all nations and all ranks, and thus His lessons were carried to other countries and into many households. By this means interest was aroused in the prophecies pointing forward to the Messiah, attention was directed to the Saviour, and His mission was brought before the world.

    In this our day the opportunities for coming into contact with men and women of all classes and many nationalities are much greater than in the days of Israel. The thoroughfares of travel have multiplied a thousandfold.

    Like Christ, the messengers of the Most High today should take their position in these great thoroughfares, where they can meet the passing multitudes from all parts of the world. Like Him, hiding self in God, they are to sow the gospel seed, presenting before others the precious truths of Holy Scripture that will take deep root in mind and heart, and spring up unto life eternal.

    Solemn are the lessons of Israel's failure during the years when ruler and people turned from the high purpose they had been called to fulfill. Wherein they were weak, even to the point of failure, the Israel of God today, the representatives of heaven that make up the true church of Christ, must be strong; for upon them devolves the task of finishing the work that has been committed to man, and of ushering in the day of final awards. Yet the same influences that prevailed against Israel in the time when Solomon reigned are to be met with still. The forces of the enemy of all righteousness are strongly entrenched; only by the power of God can the victory be gained. The conflict before us calls for the exercise of a spirit of self-denial, for distrust of self and for dependence on God alone, for the wise use of every opportunity for the saving of souls. The Lord's blessing will attend His church as they advance unitedly, revealing to a world lying in the darkness of error the beauty of holiness as manifested in a Christlike spirit of self-sacrifice, in an exaltation of the divine rather than the human, and in loving and untiring service for those so much in need of the blessings of the gospel. Twice during Solomon's reign the Lord had appeared to him with words of approval and counsel--in the night vision at Gibeon, when the promise of wisdom, riches, and honor was accompanied by an admonition to remain humble and obedient; and after the dedication of the temple, when once more the Lord exhorted him to faithfulness. Plain were the admonitions, wonderful the promises, given to Solomon; yet of him who in circumstances, in character, and in life seemed abundantly fitted to heed the charge and meet the expectation of Heaven, it is recorded: "He kept not that which the Lord commanded." "His heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods." I Kings 11:9, 10. And so complete was his apostasy, so hardened his heart in transgression, that his case seemed well-nigh hopeless.

    From the joy of divine communion, Solomon turned to find satisfaction in the pleasures of sense. Of this experience he says:

    "I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards: I made me gardens and orchards: . . . I got me servants and maidens: . . . I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments, and that of all sorts. So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem. . . .

    "And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labor. . . . Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labor that I had labored to do: and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.

    "And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done. . . . I hated life. . . . Yea, I hated all my labor which I had taken under the sun." Ecclesiastes 2:4-18.

    By his own bitter experience, Solomon learned the emptiness of a life that seeks in earthly things its highest good. He erected altars to heathen gods, only to learn how vain is their promise of rest to the spirit. Gloomy and soul-harassing thoughts troubled him night and day. For him there was no longer any joy of life or peace of mind, and the future was dark with despair.

    Yet the Lord forsook him not. By messages of reproof and by severe judgments, He sought to arouse the king to a realization of the sinfulness of his course. He removed His protecting care and permitted adversaries to harass and weaken the kingdom. "The Lord stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite. . . . And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon, . . . captain over a band," who "abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. And Jeroboam, . . . Solomon's servant," "a mighty man of valor," "even he lifted up his hand against the king." I Kings 11:14-28.

    At last the Lord, through a prophet, delivered to Solomon the startling message: "Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept My covenant and My statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy servant. Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son." Verses 11, 12.

    Awakened as from a dream by this sentence of judgment pronounced against him and his house, Solomon with quickened conscience began to see his folly in its true light. Chastened in spirit, with mind and body enfeebled, he turned wearied and thirsting from earth's broken cisterns, to drink once more at the fountain of life. For him at last the discipline of suffering had accomplished its work. Long had he been harassed by the fear of utter ruin because of inability to turn from folly; but now he discerned in the message given him a ray of hope. God had not utterly cut him off, but stood ready to deliver him from a bondage more cruel than the grave, and from which he had had no power to free himself.

    In gratitude Solomon acknowledged the power and the loving-kindness of the One who is "higher than the highest" (Ecclesiastes 5:Cool; in penitence he began to retrace his steps toward the exalted plane of purity and holiness from whence he had fallen so far. He could never hope to escape the blasting results of sin, he could never free his mind from all remembrance of the self-indulgent course he had been pursuing, but he would endeavor earnestly to dissuade others from following after folly. He would humbly confess the error of his ways and lift his voice in warning lest others be lost irretrievably because of the influences for evil he had been setting in operation.

    The true penitent does not put his past sins from his remembrance. He does not, as soon as he has obtained peace, grow unconcerned in regard to the mistakes he has made. He thinks of those who have been led into evil by his course, and tries in every possible way to lead them back into the true path. The clearer the light that he has entered into, the stronger is his desire to set the feet of others in the right way. He does not gloss over his wayward course, making his wrong a light thing, but lifts the danger signal, that others may take warning.

    Solomon acknowledged that "the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart." Ecclesiastes 9:3. And again he declared, "Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before Him: but it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God." Ecclesiastes 8:11-13.

    By the spirit of inspiration the king recorded for after generations the history of his wasted years with their lessons of warning. And thus, although the seed of his sowing was reaped by his people in harvests of evil, his life-work was not wholly lost. With meekness and lowliness Solomon in his later years "taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs." He "sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth." "The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd. And further, by these, my son, be admonished." Ecclesiastes 12:9-12.

    "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter," he wrote: "Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil." Verses 13, 14.

    Solomon's later writings reveal that as he realized more and still more the wickedness of his course, he gave special attention to warning the youth against falling into the errors that had led him to squander for nought Heaven's choicest gifts. With sorrow and shame he confessed that in the prime of manhood, when he should have found God his comfort, his support, his life, he turned from the light of Heaven and the wisdom of God, and put idolatry in the place of the worship of Jehovah. And now, having learned through sad experience the folly of such a life, his yearning desire was to save others from entering into the bitter experience through which he had passed.

    With touching pathos he wrote concerning the privileges and responsibilities before the youth in God's service:

    "Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun: but if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity." Ecclesiastes 11:7-10.

    "Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth,
    While the evil days come not,
    Nor the years draw nigh,
    When thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them;

    "While the sun,
    Or the light,
    Or the moon,
    Or the stars,
    Be not darkened,
    Nor the clouds return after the rain:

    "In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble,
    And the strong men shall bow themselves,
    And the grinders cease because they are few,
    And those that look out of the windows be darkened,
    And the doors shall be shut in the streets,

    "When the sound of the grinding is low,
    And he shall rise up at the voice of the bird,
    And all the daughters of music shall be brought low;

    "Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high,
    And fears shall be in the way,

    "And the almond tree shall flourish,
    And the grasshopper shall be a burden,
    And desire shall fail:

    "Because man goeth to his long home,
    And the mourners go about the streets:

    "Or ever the silver cord be loosed,
    Or the golden bowl be broken,
    Or the pitcher be broken at the fountain,
    Or the wheel broken at the cistern.

    "Then shall the dust return to the earth
    As it was:
    And the spirit shall return unto God
    Who gave it."
    Ecclesiastes 12:1-7.

    Not only to the youth, but to those of mature years, and to those who are descending the hill of life and facing the western sun, the life of Solomon is full of warning. We see and hear of unsteadiness in youth, the young wavering between right and wrong, and the current of evil passions proving too strong for them. In those of maturer years, we do not look for this unsteadiness and unfaithfulness; we expect the character to be established, the principles firmly rooted. But this is not always so. When Solomon should have been in character as a sturdy oak, he fell from his steadfastness under the power of temptation. When his strength should have been the firmest, he was found to be the weakest.

    From such examples we should learn that in watchfulness and prayer is the only safety for both young and old. Security does not lie in exalted position and great privileges. One may for many years have enjoyed a genuine Christian experience, but he is still exposed to Satan's attacks. In the battle with inward sin and outward temptation, even the wise and powerful Solomon was vanquished. His failure teaches us that, whatever a man's intellectual qualities may be, and however faithfully he may have served God in the past, he can never with safety trust in his own wisdom and integrity.

    In every generation and in every land the true foundation and pattern for character building have been the same. The divine law, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, . . . and thy neighbor as thyself," the great principle made manifest in the character and life of our Saviour, is the only secure foundation, the only sure guide. Luke 10:27. "Wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation," the wisdom and knowledge which God's word alone can impart. Isaiah 33:6.

    It is as true now as when the words were spoken to Israel of obedience to His commandments: "This is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations." Deuteronomy 4:6. Here is the only safeguard for individual integrity, for the purity of the home, the well-being of society, or the stability of the nation. Amidst all life's perplexities and dangers and conflicting claims, the one safe and sure rule is to do what God says. "The statutes of the Lord are right," and "he that doeth these things shall never be moved." Psalms 19:8; 15:5.

    Those who heed the warning of Solomon's apostasy will shun the first approach of those sins that overcame him. Only obedience to the requirements of Heaven will keep man from apostasy. God has bestowed upon man great light and many blessings; but unless this light and these blessings are accepted, they are no security against disobedience and apostasy. When those whom God has exalted to positions of high trust turn from Him to human wisdom, their light becomes darkness. Their entrusted capabilities become a snare.

    Till the conflict is ended, there will be those who will depart from God. Satan will so shape circumstances that unless we are kept by divine power, they will almost imperceptibly weaken the fortifications of the soul. We need to inquire at every step, "Is this the way of the Lord?" So long as life shall last, there will be need of guarding the affections and the passions with a firm purpose. Not one moment can we be secure except as we rely upon God, the life hidden with Christ. Watchfulness and prayer are the safeguards of purity.

    All who enter the City of God will enter through the strait gate--by agonizing effort; for "there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth." Revelation 21:27. But none who have fallen need give up to despair. Aged men, once honored of God, may have defiled their souls, sacrificing virtue on the altar of lust; but if they repent, forsake sin, and turn to God, there is still hope for them. He who declares, "Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life," also gives the invitation, "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." Revelation 2:10; Isaiah 55:7. God hates sin, but He loves the sinner. "I will heal their backsliding," He declares; "I will love them freely." Hosea 14:4.

    Solomon's repentance was sincere; but the harm that his example of evil-doing had wrought could not be undone. During his apostasy there were in the kingdom men who remained true to their trust, maintaining their purity and loyalty. But many were led astray; and the forces of evil set in operation by the introduction of idolatry and worldly practices could not easily be stayed by the penitent king.

    His influence for good was greatly weakened. Many hesitated to place full confidence in his leadership. Though the king confessed his sin and wrote out for the benefit of after generations a record of his folly and repentance, he could never hope entirely to destroy the baleful influence of his wrong deeds. Emboldened by his apostasy, many continued to do evil, and evil only. And in the downward course of many of the rulers who followed him may be traced the sad influence of the prostitution of his God-given powers.

    In the anguish of bitter reflection on the evil of his course, Solomon was constrained to declare, "Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good." "There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler: folly is set in great dignity."

    "Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savor: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honor." Ecclesiastes 9:18, 10: 5, 6, 1.

    Among the many lessons taught by Solomon's life, none is more strongly emphasized than the power of influence for good or for ill. However contracted may be our sphere, we still exert an influence for weal or woe. Beyond our knowledge or control, it tells upon others in blessing or cursing. It may be heavy with the gloom of discontent and selfishness, or poisonous with the deadly taint of some cherished sin; or it may be charged with the life-giving power of faith, courage, and hope, and sweet with the fragrance of love. But potent for good or for ill it will surely be.

    That our influence should be a savor of death unto death is a fearful thought, yet it is possible. One soul misled, forfeiting eternal bliss--who can estimate the loss! And yet one rash act, one thoughtless word, on our part may exert so deep an influence on the life of another that it will prove the ruin of his soul. One blemish on the character may turn many away from Christ.

    As the seed sown produces a harvest, and this in turn is sown, the harvest is multiplied. In our relation to others, this law holds true. Every act, every word, is a seed that will bear fruit. Every deed of thoughtful kindness, of obedience, of self-denial, will reproduce itself in others, and through them in still others. So every act of envy, malice, or dissension is a seed that will spring up in a "root of bitterness" whereby many shall be defiled. Hebrews 12:15. And how much larger number will the "many" poison! Thus the sowing of good and evil goes on for time and for eternity.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 8a-the-judgment-of-solomon-valentin-de-boulogne
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Sol

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 King-solomon
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tumblr_m81p415Kl41qfejr1o1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Solomon-pharaoh-of-egypt

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 8:57 pm

    NANUXII wrote:
    Researching and presenting the
    machination of the divide and conquer scheme.

    The 'Good People and Aliens' and the 'Bad People and Aliens' seem to wish to have nothing to do with me. Does this imply guilt, innocence, or ignorance?? For practical-purposes, think of me spending my days immersed in the following:

    1. The Latest-Edition of the Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. In the Context of the Abbey Church of St. Ouen in Rouen, France.

    What Would Dr. Angela Kraft Cross Say?? Notice that I contrast the straight-laced and ultra-conservative with the politically incorrect and reprehensively irreverent!! I wonder if they smoke pot inside those piloted asteroids??? Do Dracs and Greys smoke pot??? Do the elites smoke pot on the Dark-Side of the Moon??? Sorry. I had to ask. I get the sinking-feeling that very few individuals (human and otherwise) appreciate my strange sense of humor.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Comgnomelabsalienweed-23-0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Weed8pb
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 82570283
    magamud wrote: Razz

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 A-Scanner-Darkly-1

    Thank-you magamud. The sad part of my humor is that I think a lot of it is born of catharsis related to exhaustion and despair. It's not a simple, innocent, and happy humor. In a way, it's sort of like war-room or operating-room humor. The 'outsiders' probably don't relate to me -- and I can't be an 'insider' -- so I try to think about 'insider' type things in a reckless and flippant manner -- which often manifests as my strange humor. Also, I honestly have no idea about the true state of affairs in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- especially regarding the origin, nature, and destiny of humanity -- and the reality of other than human life throughout the universe. Thinking about important things seems to always be a guessing-game. When I comment and speculate about God and Aliens -- I have no idea who I might be angering. I'm trying to be neutral and questioning -- but my comments, questions, speculation, and humor often sounds hostile and irreverent. I feel perpetually tense and chilled.

    Thinking about everything important from every conceivable angle seems to make everyone uncomfortable -- including me. I joke about some potentially serious and possibly horrific subjects -- and I'm not sure if this helps or hurts. I guess I've been doing a lot of Vala Mal Doran as Queen of Heaven type modeling -- often trying to imagine what it might be like if I were a modern incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Queen who might've been involved in genetic-engineering projects, nasty power-struggles, and the writing of sacred and political literature. I sometimes imagine importance because I am so pathetically unimportant. I might be screwed-up, but I still think that my threads might be of great value to the right humans and other than humans -- as provocative study-guides. There's a lot of reflection, pain, and suffering behind my seemingly disrespectful posts.

    Imagine that Dr. Mataros character from Earth: Final Conflict reclining on a psychiatrist's couch (with a seatbelt!!) bolted to the outside of Asteroid 243 Ida -- wearing a heavy-duty space-suit -- and talking to various solar system leaders -- while enjoying the view for hours at a time!!! Remember Dr. Mataros exercising Priority-Access to the Deep Underground Base beneath St. Michael's Church?? I still think that Administration by Questioning via Priority-Access via Cray-Supercomputer via Superluminal InterPlaNet might be a splendiferous modality for a hypothetical Solar System Administrator to 'make their presence known' without 'throwing their weight around' and becoming 'drunk with power'. The Political and Theological Implications and Ramifications of my Conceptualizations and Speculations are MOST Important. I guess I'll just keep reviewing the Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread -- in perpetuity -- and just see what happens -- or doesn't happen. I'm sorry for the self-centered and sometimes self-important posting-style I employ. This is really a self-help journal. Unfortunately, it's NOT working. It just seems to be making things worse and worse. I'm really too traumatized to be a proper researcher or administrator. I mean well -- but all is not well. I like listening to this sort of thing -- yet I never know how accurate any of it is -- or what hidden agendas might exist:

    1. Ralph Ellis (Egypt, the Hyksos, Pharaohs and the Bible)
    2. Ralph Ellis (King Solomon, Hiram Abiff, Cleopatra to Christ)
    3. Manly P. Hall (Astrotheology)
    4. Michael Tsarion (Freemasonry and Judaism)
    5. Richard C. Hoagland (Dark Mission)

    I have been somewhat interested in the Latin Mass -- and in the possibility that at least some aspects of this Traditional Mass might go WAY back into Ancient Egypt. I just read the following in an advertisement for Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis:

    "Tempest & Exodus proves that all the Judaic religions, including Christianity, were based on an ancient Egyptian ritual. More importantly, perhaps, it also shows that the Egyptians knew of and wrote about the biblical plagues and exodus, and that the Israelites were paid to leave Egypt by the Theban pharaoh Ahmose I."

    For the sake of having a Point of Reference, what if one imagined Solomon's Temple as existing in Ancient Egypt (in, under, or around the Pyramids) with the Latin Mass being celebrated within (including the more modern Sacred Classical Music -- including the Pipe-Organ and Gregorian-Chant!!) -- but with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as being the Prayer-Book for Devotional, Theological, and Liturgical Purposes. Then, imagine an Ancient Egyptian Queen involved in this ritual (dressed like Ra in 'Stargate'!!). This is just to give you something to think about!! I doubt that ANYONE has carefully studied ALL of my posts within this Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread. I really wanted to get involved in rather deep discussions -- but this never really happened -- forcing me to use my imagination to a probably somewhat unhealthy extent.

    I have suggested the possibility of the existance of a Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire. Richard Hoagland has spoken of NASA as being essentially run by the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have speculated that the Magicians MIGHT be the Jesuits (or someone similar to them). This would seem to be a Nazi, Mason, Jesuit = German, Egyptian, Roman equivalency. I throw no stones with this line of thinking. What if Nibiru is the Flagship of this Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire -- ruled by a Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen??!! What if the nature of the universe makes this sort of thing somewhat inevitable -- if not excusable??!! What if We the People have a really nasty and bad@ss past -- which has been mostly hidden by the PTB of this Hypothetical Empire??!! What if the Best Next Step for Humanity is to Learn and Understand the Truth About Our Past -- and to then refine this Hypothetical Empire into a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Best of the Old and New World Orders -- with the United States of the Solar System as a New Solar System in a Brave New Universe??!! What if the Human Race will simply be lucky to survive the twenty-first century??!! What Would Sherry Shriner Say??!!

    I keep thinking about Daniel 8:14 and the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy as describing a Period of Mostly Roman Rule (as we have known it) of Earth (and possibly the entire solar system) -- which MIGHT be ending sometime in this present decade. What if BOTH the Earthly and Heavenly Sanctuaries (this solar system, galaxy, and even the entire universe??) have been undergoing some sort of a Mandated Cleansing Process -- which MIGHT be drawing to a close?? I didn't get this interpretation from anyone. Not even Dr. Desmond Ford or Dr. Erwin Gane. You might wish to read Dr. Ford's 1978 book on Daniel -- and Dr. Gane's 2012 book on Revelation -- not to mention Dr. Ford's 1,000 page Daniel 8:14 The Day of Atonement and the Investigative Judgment -- as mental and spiritual exercises -- if nothing else. I don't necessarily agree with these materials, but the territory covered and the level of scholarship revealed is something Sirius Researchers MUST Master. Don't try to take short-cuts. It won't work IMHO.

    I simply cannot take everything in. I continue to think that if I were an 'insider' I'd probably do pretty much the same thing as I'd be doing as an 'outsider' -- researching and reflecting. Even if I were some sort of a Solar System Administrator -- I'd probably just keep doing what I'm doing now -- with the exception that I'd probably view a lot more U.N. and City-State material and sessions. I keep thinking that the 'Way Things Are' is a corruption of an Idealistic Plan of some sort -- and that once the corruption is removed (or mostly removed) -- and once the Secret Government is made much less 'secret' -- that things might work much better. I might wish to leave most things alone -- and just have a multitude of highly-trained observers making sure that things don't spiral out of control. But really, I am not qualified to properly evaluate Solar System Governance. I'm trying to get up to speed in this regard -- but realistically, literally decades of education and experience would be necessary for me to have even a fighting-chance of knowing what to properly do -- and not do. Siriusly.

    I continue to think that those at the Top of the Pyramid of Solar System Governance should NOT have a lifestyle 'higher' than that of the average citizen of the United States of the Solar System. In a very real sense, there shouldn't be Rockefeller-Type individuals running the show (as some sort of a business monopoly). The financial incentives should be minimal. There shouldn't be Heartless Elites looking down their noses at the Commoners. But once again, I don't know what the hell I'm talking about regarding Solar System Governance. Not in this incarnation anyway. But I suspect that at some point in my reincarnational history that things were very different in this regard. Now, I think I'm going to rewatch Close Encounters of the Third Kind. Just remember that if you walk with me on my pseudointellectual-quest that you will be participating in a Spiritual War which you might not be prepared to deal with. But really, I have assumed that 95% of the people (and other than people) who view my tripe are into this madness a lot deeper than I am. I continue to NOT wish to cram this stuff down the throats of the General Public. This is an Acquired Insanity which is NOT for everyone. What Would Nefertiti Say??? What Would Jezebel Say??? What Would Ishtar Say??? What Would the Ashtar Command Say??? Are these names somehow inter-related??? I don't think we have any idea of what we're really dealing with. We often think we have things figured-out when we don't know a damn thing.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Nefertiti
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Close-Encounters-of-the-Third-Kind-104783
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Duo1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 9781450266017_p0_v1_s260x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 31xz4lqkpeL._SL500_AA300_
    magamud wrote:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 James_and_Ellen_White

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2001-clavius-astronauts-714391

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2001___a_space_odyssey__blu_ray__wallpaper_by_thedrifterwithin-d5hyzsd

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2001_a_space_odyssey_bluray_image_APg6jmd4lY2epLj

    Thank-you magamud. I will watch all of the clips you posted sometime today. I like the combination of reading science, theology, political, and science-fiction books -- and then watching documentaries and science-fiction series and movies. I feel like stopping posting every day -- and I have tried to stop dozens of times. Recently, I sensed a warning regarding my posting, but I'm not sure. Something is wrong all the way around -- but I can't quite identify the particulars. The internet seems to have opened a bunch of cans of worms, and there will probably be no peace for quite some time. Perhaps we need a rather mellow Final Jihad -- with no World War III -- where we just fight on the internet. Who knows?? Who cares?? What is the bigger problem -- Ignorance or Apathy?? Frankly my dear -- I Don't Know -- and I Don't Care!! I just don't know what I'm supposed to be doing -- or not doing. It is sometimes implied that I don't believe the Bible -- but the real problem seems to be that I DO believe the Bible -- but that I am VERY conflicted regarding interpretation -- and regarding how to spread the Joy. But when I take the Bible seriously -- dozens of cans of worms emerge from my efforts -- which makes me wonder if I should just shut-up and go to church??!! But which church?? Should I take the Old Testament Ethics and Modus Operandi as My Marching Orders?? Should I identify with Judaism?? Roman Catholicism?? Anglicanism?? Adventism?? Should I join the Masons?? Should I deeply study Egypt, Rome, and Germany??? Which way am I supposed to jump??

    I suspect that in antiquity that I was something other than a Human-Being -- and that I was involved in some Very Nasty Star Wars. Governance and Religion would be completely different in such a context -- wouldn't it?? Should I somehow try to apply Then to Now?? I seem to presently identify with no individuals and no organizations. I seem to be going my own way -- which seems to NOT resonate with anyone. I've needled the Jesuits -- to a limited extent -- but I have NO idea how seriously they take such things. A few years ago -- I'd probably have been short-order toast very quickly -- and I'm NOT kidding. I have NO idea what the agendas are these days -- hidden or otherwise. Should I identify most closely with the hypothetical Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen I keep wondering about?? Should I think in terms of seeking to become a Local Manager of a Galactic Empire -- at least in my next incarnation?? Should I try to save or enslave Humanity?? Who's side am I REALLY on -- over the past few incarnations?? And what about in antiquity?? Which soul am I?? Am I a soul of note -- or am I just another disembodied spirit when I kick the bucket?? Damned if I know. I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White and the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I haven't attended for a very long time -- but I continue to think that organization contains some of the best theological minds -- even if they turn out to be Masons or Jesuits in some sort of a British-Israel Conspiracy. I simply value original thought and meticulous scholarship -- regardless of any hidden-agendas and/or character-flaws.

    Please consider purchasing this 2 DVD examination of the Apostle's Creed Then, imagine the interviews being conducted in or around the City of London. As you may have noticed, I keep gravitating toward London and toward the Queen-Theme. I don't think this is a Random Act of Insanity. I think that a basic understanding of Christian Theology is essential to a proper study of the fringe and esoteric material. I really do. Once again -- Don't Take Short-Cuts. I have provided a rather upsetting mixture of source material in my threads. I'm more of a facilitator than I am a scholar or leader. If you watch those DVD's -- please watch them several times -- and read between the lines. Consider Bible-Study as being sort of a Bible-Code activity -- where you experience the Eureka Phenomenon -- which might often be somewhat heretical in nature. I continue to lean toward being Liturgically-Conservative and Theologically-Liberal -- BUT with Doing Theology in the most scholarly and respectful manner imaginable. Do you see my point??? Back to the Dr. Mataros as Solar System Administrator Imagery!! Imagine Dr. Mataros addressing an incompetent statesman in the following questioning manner: "Mr. Prime-Minister, tell me, are you stoned -- or are you just plain stupid???"

    Another thing about England. Jordan Maxwell said that he is afraid of English Freemasonry -- but not American Freemasonry. Could this be because English Freemasonry is at the Top of the Masonic Pyramid -- and in direct contact with the HYPOTHETICAL Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire I have recently been speculating about?? I'm NOT throwing stones with this sort of thing. I am merely wondering how strange and dark this universe might be?! When the Book of Revelation speaks of a 'Dragon' as being IN Heaven -- was the author trying to tell us something about the nature of the universe?? What if Humanity is an unwelcome addition to the universal family??? There is a Carl Sagan video titled The Universe was not Made for Us. Might this video title contain a double-meaning?? What ancient Deals with the Devil might've been made (of necessity) just to keep the Human Race alive??? I keep thinking that politicians and theologians have lied to us to keep us from going insane. The difference now might be a new brash and honest generation of young-people who might be able to handle the truth. I see evidence of this everywhere.

    However, I still see the Info-War as potentially causing many people to go insane and/or to commit suicide. We should be extremely careful. I keep wondering if a Solar System Administrator would have to wear their Draconian-Reptilian Body to attend certain Galactic Gatherings -- where Humans might not be welcome -- in the Council of Thuban perhaps??!! What are the implications and ramifications of Eating One's Dragon??!! You Are What You Eat!! I continue to speculate that we've had an Other-Than-Human One-World Government and possibly a One Solar-System Government for thousands of years -- and that a Human One-World-Government and Human Solar System might not be tolerated by the Galactic PTB. Would a United States of the Solar System be a Human Solar System OR would there still be an Other-Than-Human Component at the Top of the Pyramid?? You might wish to check-out It seems to be blocked with the Library WiFi that I'm using. This is a Sherry Shriner site. Need I say more?? Check this out!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 61l0IeEUJDL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 English-freemasonry
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1-dragons-wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 130
    magamud wrote:Crystal City Fraud

    I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North..I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High...
    .......Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    Isaiah 14:13b-15

    Many of those adept in the occult at the very highest levels have been invited to this city of rainbow, crystals and gold. It is an ancient secret. There are portals on the earth that allow humans access to this city.

    One such portal is alleged to be located in the Supreme Court Building of Belgium. It is called The Palace of Justice in English and in French The Palais de Justice. It is the Supreme Court Building for Brussels, Belgium

    The infamous B.E.A.S.T. computer is also alleged to be located in Brussels, although rumors speculate it has been moved to N.O.R.A.D. in Colorado.

    Remember that Satan said, he would build his Throne in the sides of The North above the mount of the congregation. Is that Crystal City they have seen in space in the North brilliantly lit up with the colors of the rainbow?

    In Isaiah 45 verse 7 it says:

    I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.
    May be this will be part of the strong delusion sent from God

    Remember God's City will come down and hang above Jerusalem after the 1000 year Millennial Reign of Christ. Crystal City is Satan's Counterfeit for what God is going to do. Now do you see, why he has a Crystal City to come first, to fool people into thinking he really is God
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 10107778745_76e2ef6c22_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Xr2k7HOwsCaD4g881YQpfrTda7bXzkGeFnbay73W1xnrTwawwAQkCqdNw4XSYS82w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Abbey-of-Saint-Ouen-in-the-17th-century
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Chevet-of-saint-ouen-abbey-church-in-rouen-copyright-french-moments
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:00 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Lisa-Laura-Vandervoort-lisa-16853740-1647-2048
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 116112_2451_ful

    I've touched on this previously, but what if this solar system MUST be run in a reprehensible and deceptive manner?? What is one to do?? What if a Morally-Ambiguous Bad@$$ Borg-Queen connected to a Supercomputer-Network MUST rule this solar system?? What if the Borg-Queen IS Swedish?? What Would King Ring Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What if passing an empathy-test is a MUST?? Imagine Anna and the "V's" ruling the solar system from the Dark-Side of the Moon!! What if everyone is morphing into alphabet-agents with monotone-voices and computer-mentalities?? What if all of us will ultimately be more absolutely-obedient and hard-hearted than the Nazis?? What if ALL of Us were Absolutely-Obedient Draconian-Reptilian Warriors in Antiquity?? What if we're on the verge of reverting back to the "Good Old Days"?? What if Humanity and Freedom are Heresies of a MOST Pestilential Nature?? What if the Human-Experiment has been deliberately run into the ground?? What if the Tower of Babel was the beginning of the end of Earth-Humanity?? I continue to think that the Bible should be HONESTLY and THOROUGHLY Studied BUT that this is Only the Beginning of Historical-Research.

    I suspect that most people are reactionaries, and often defend the indefensible (secular or sacred). I've gone round and round with someone regarding religion for decades, with nothing positive resulting. I thought I was trying to help, but I wish I had never tried to be conscientious, open, and honest regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I've been viewed as being inexplicably threatening. I've been accused of "Playing Into the Devil's Hands". The Ten-Commandments and Mass-Murder found in the Old-Testament are faithfully defended against reasonable and rational ethics and law. I'm almost to the point of completely abandoning religion -- not because I don't believe -- but just because I'm tired of all the bullshit. It's like reinventing the wheel every goddamn day. I wish I could have just ONE reasonable and rational religious conversation.

    Consider the conscientious-objector Desmond Doss. I learned from an insider (who knew Ray's mother) that Ray Dolby was also a conscientious-objector -- carrying a broom instead of a gun during drills (but I'm not sure if that's generally known). I have no idea whether we're supposed to be war-makers or peace-makers under God. Read the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation. Look at the War-Heroes honored in Christian-Churches. The SDA church supports "Conscientious-Objectors" yet relies heavily upon the Old-Testament and the Book of Revelation!! The Ellen White material I've been posting is somewhat harsh and militaristic. I think I blew it by not following-through on my early goal of becoming a flight-surgeon. I was a lot smarter back in the day than I am now. I am completely disillusioned and frazzled. If God isn't idealistic, why should I be?? After reading the Old-Testament, perhaps Napoleon and Hitler weren't so bad after-all. Perhaps we need to go full-speed ahead with military-technology, and blow-up the whole goddamn solar-system, and put everyone out of each-other's misery. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me there was a plan to detonate ALL nuclear-weapons simultaneously!! Honest!! Please see Hacksaw Ridge if you haven't already!! Desmond Thomas Doss (February 7, 1919 – March 23, 2006) was the first conscientious objector to receive the Medal of Honor and one of only three so honored (the others are Thomas W. Bennett and Joseph G. LaPointe, Jr.). He was a Corporal (Private First Class at the time of his Medal of Honor heroics) in the U.S. Army assigned to the Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Doss was born in Lynchburg, Virginia, son of William Thomas Doss, a carpenter, and Bertha E. (Oliver) Doss.[1][2]

    Enlisting voluntarily in April 1942,[3] Desmond Doss refused to kill or carry a weapon into combat because of his personal beliefs as a Seventh-day Adventist. He consequently became a medic, and while serving in the Pacific theatre of World War II he helped his country by saving the lives of his comrades, at the same time adhering to his religious convictions. Doss was wounded three times during the war, and shortly before leaving the Army he was diagnosed with tuberculosis, which cost him a lung.[4][5] Discharged from the Army in 1946,[6] he spent five years undergoing medical treatment for his injuries and illness.[5]

    Desmond Doss died in 2006 at his home in Piedmont, Alabama, after being hospitalized for breathing troubles,[5] the same day as another Medal of Honor recipient, David Bleak. He was buried in Chattanooga, Tennessee's National Cemetery.

    Doss is the subject of The Conscientious Objector, an award-winning documentary.[7]

    A feature film, Hacksaw Ridge, is based on his life and will be released nationwide in the US on November 4, 2016. Based on the story written by Gregory Crosby, Mel Gibson directed the movie, with Andrew Garfield in the lead role.[8] The project was produced by Bill Mechanic, David Permut, Steve Longi, Gregory Crosby, and Terry Benedict.

    Doss was also featured in the Medal of Honor Special comic written by Doug Murray and published by Dark Horse comics.[9] The comic was a special edition of the series Medal of Honor, published April 1, 1994.[9] The title was sanctioned by the United States Congressional Medal of Honor Society.[9] The issue features Sgt. Desmond Doss along with another Medal of Honor recipient, Lt. Charles Q. Williams.[10]

    Medal of Honor

    Rank and organization: Private First Class, United States Army, Medical Detachment, 307th Infantry, 77th Infantry Division.

    Place and date: Near Urasoe Mura, Okinawa, Ryukyu Islands, April 29, 1945 – May 21, 1945.

    Entered service at: Lynchburg, Virginia

    He was a company aid man when the 1st Battalion assaulted a jagged escarpment 400 feet high. As our troops gained the summit, a heavy concentration of artillery, mortar and machinegun fire crashed into them, inflicting approximately 75 casualties and driving the others back. Pfc. Doss refused to seek cover and remained in the fire-swept area with the many stricken, carrying all 75 casualties one-by-one to the edge of the escarpment and there lowering them on a rope-supported litter down the face of a cliff to friendly hands. On May 2, he exposed himself to heavy rifle and mortar fire in rescuing a wounded man 200 yards forward of the lines on the same escarpment; and 2 days later he treated 4 men who had been cut down while assaulting a strongly defended cave, advancing through a shower of grenades to within eight yards of enemy forces in a cave's mouth, where he dressed his comrades' wounds before making 4 separate trips under fire to evacuate them to safety. On May 5, he unhesitatingly braved enemy shelling and small arms fire to assist an artillery officer. He applied bandages, moved his patient to a spot that offered protection from small arms fire and, while artillery and mortar shells fell close by, painstakingly administered plasma. Later that day, when an American was severely wounded by fire from a cave, Pfc. Doss crawled to him where he had fallen 25 feet from the enemy position, rendered aid, and carried him 100 yards to safety while continually exposed to enemy fire. On May 21, in a night attack on high ground near Shuri, he remained in exposed territory while the rest of his company took cover, fearlessly risking the chance that he would be mistaken for an infiltrating Japanese and giving aid to the injured until he was himself seriously wounded in the legs by the explosion of a grenade. Rather than call another aid man from cover, he cared for his own injuries and waited 5 hours before litter bearers reached him and started carrying him to cover. The trio was caught in an enemy tank attack and Pfc. Doss, seeing a more critically wounded man nearby, crawled off the litter; and directed the bearers to give their first attention to the other man. Awaiting the litter bearers' return, he was again struck, by a sniper bullet while being carried off the field by a comrade, this time suffering a compound fracture of one arm. With magnificent fortitude he bound a rifle stock to his shattered arm as a splint and then crawled 300 yards over rough terrain to the aid station. Through his outstanding bravery and unflinching determination in the face of desperately dangerous conditions Pfc. Doss saved the lives of many soldiers. His name became a symbol throughout the 77th Infantry Division for outstanding gallantry far above and beyond the call of duty.

    On July 10, 1990, a section of Georgia Highway 2 between US Highway 27 and Georgia Highway 193 in Walker County was named the "Desmond T. Doss Medal of Honor Highway."[11]

    On March 20, 2000, Doss appeared before the Georgia House of Representatives and was presented a special citation honoring his heroic accomplishments on behalf of the country. [12]

    In July 2008, the guest house at Walter Reed Army Medical Center in Washington, D.C. was renamed Doss Memorial Hall.[13]

    On August 30, 2008, a two-mile stretch of Alabama Highway 9 in Piedmont was named the "Desmond T. Doss, Sr. Memorial Highway."[14]

    He was a resident of Lynchburg, Virginia in which a portion of US Route 501 near Peaks View Park is named in his honor. Local veterans of the area still honor this hero by decorating the signs marking this portion of road several times during the year, particularly around patriotic holidays and especially Memorial Day.


    Medal of Honor
    Bronze Star Medal with one oak leaf cluster
    Purple Heart with two oak leaf clusters
    Presidential Unit Citation
    Good Conduct Medal
    American Campaign Medal
    Asiatic-Pacific Campaign Medal with three campaign stars
    World War II Victory Medal
    Philippine Liberation Medal with one service star
    Combat Medical Badge


    1.Jump up ^ "In Memory of Harold Edward Doss". Brown Funeral Home. Retrieved August 1, 2015.
    2.Jump up ^ "Desmond T. Doss".
    3.Jump up ^ "WWII Army Enlistment Records". June 30, 2005.
    4.Jump up ^ Herndon, Booton (1967). The Unlikeliest Hero. Boise, Idaho: Pacific Press Publishing Association. p. 182. ISBN 0-8163-2048-9.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c Richard Goldstein (March 25, 2006). "Desmond T. Doss, 87, Heroic War Objector, Dies". New York Times. Retrieved June 16, 2013.
    6.Jump up ^ "Service Profile".
    7.Jump up ^ "The Conscientious Objector". 2013. Retrieved January 29, 2013.
    8.Jump up ^ "Hacksaw Ridge (2016)". IMDb. January 29, 2015.
    9.^ Jump up to: a b c Dark Horse. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    10.Jump up ^ Pritzker Military Museum & Library online catalog. "Medal of Honor Special". (September 17, 2014).
    11.Jump up ^ "Walker County". Calhoun Times. September 1, 2004. p. 108. Retrieved April 26, 2015.
    12.Jump up ^ "HR 206 - Doss, Desmond T.; invite to House - Fulltext".
    13.Jump up ^ Guest House named after Medal of Honor recipient, WRAMC News Releases, July 17, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    14.Jump up ^ Piedmont Medal of Honor recipient honored with state highway designation, The Anniston Star, Michael A. Bell, August 31, 2008. Retrieved on August 31, 2008.
    1.^ Medal of Honor recipients World War II (A-F) at the United States Army Center of Military History
    2.The Chattanoogan: Burial Set April 3 At National Cemetery For Medal of Honor Winner Desmond Doss (retrieved March 28, 2006)

    Further reading

    Leepson, Marc, "Desmond Thomas Doss (1919–2006)," Dictionary of Virginia Biography, Library of Virginia (1998– ), published 2015 ( July 11, 2016).
    Leepson, Marc (2008), "Wonder Man of Okinawa," Military History magazine, September/October 2008, Vol. 25, No. 4.
    Herndon, Booton (2004). The Unlikeliest Hero: The Story of Desmond T. Doss, Conscientious Objector Who Won His Nation's Highest Military Honor. Mountain View, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2048-6..
    Doss, Frances M. (2005). Desmond Doss: Conscientious Objector. Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 978-0-8163-2124-7.
    Doss, Frances M. (1998). Desmond Doss: In God's care: The unlikeliest hero and Congressional Medal of Honor recipient. The College Press.
    Soper, Matthew (April 2002). "Desmond Doss: A War Hero Without a Gun". Incredible People Magazine.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Desmond_Doss_CMH_award

    I wish to repeat that I am in NO Position to be an Authority on ANYTHING!! I Am a Completely Ignorant FOOL!! Guilty As Charged!! I Am Simply Providing You with a STUDYGUIDE!! I Simply Wish to Retreat to a 600 Square-Foot Subterranean Office-Apartment!! I Simply Wish to Listen, Watch, Research, and Reflect!! It's Easier That Way!! "Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the City of David his father: and Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead." 1 Kings 11:43.

    Soon after his accession to the throne, Rehoboam went to Shechem, where he expected to receive formal recognition from all the tribes. "To Shechem were all Israel come to make him king." 2 Chronicles 10:1.

    Among those present was Jeroboam the son of Nebat --the same Jeroboam who during Solomon's reign had been known as "a mighty man of valor," and to whom the prophet Ahijah the Shilonite had delivered the startling message, "Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee." I Kings 11:28, 31.

    The Lord through His messenger had spoken plainly to Jeroboam regarding the necessity of dividing the kingdom. This division must take place, He had declared, "because that they have forsaken Me, and have worshiped Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon, and have not walked in My ways, to do that which is right in Mine eyes, and to keep My statutes and My judgments, as did David." Verse 33.

    Jeroboam had been further instructed that the kingdom was not to be divided before the close of Solomon's reign. "I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand," the Lord had declared; "but I will make him prince all the days of his life for David My servant's sake, whom I chose, because he kept My commandments and My statutes: but I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give it unto thee, even ten tribes." Verses 34, 35.

    Although Solomon had longed to prepare the mind of Rehoboam, his chosen successor, to meet with wisdom the crisis foretold by the prophet of God, he had never been able to exert a strong molding influence for good over the mind of his son, whose early training had been so grossly neglected. Rehoboam had received from his mother, an Ammonitess, the stamp of a vacillating character. At times he endeavored to serve God and was granted a measure of prosperity; but he was not steadfast, and at last he yielded to the influences for evil that had surrounded him from infancy. In the mistakes of Rehoboam's life and in his final apostasy is revealed the fearful result of Solomon's union with idolatrous women.

    The tribes had long suffered grievous wrongs under the oppressive measures of their former ruler. The extravagance of Solomon's reign during his apostasy had led him to tax the people heavily and to require of them much menial service. Before going forward with the coronation of a new ruler, the leading men from among the tribes determined to ascertain whether or not it was the purpose of Solomon's son to lessen these burdens. "So Jeroboam and all Israel came and spake to Rehoboam, saying, Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore ease thou somewhat the grievous servitude of thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon us, and we will serve thee."

    Desirous of taking counsel with his advisers before outlining his policy, Rehoboam answered, "Come again unto me after three days. And the people departed.

    "And King Rehoboam took counsel with the old men that had stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, saying, What counsel give ye me to return answer to this people? And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be kind to this people, and please them, and speak good words to them, they will be thy servants forever." 2 Chronicles 10:3-7.

    Dissatisfied, Rehoboam turned to the younger men with whom he had associated during his youth and early manhood, and inquired of them, "What counsel give ye that we may answer this people, who have spoken to me, saying, Make the yoke which thy father did put upon us lighter?" 1 Kings 12:9. The young men suggested that he deal sternly with the subjects of his kingdom and make plain to them that from the very beginning he would brook no interference with his personal wishes.

    Flattered by the prospect of exercising supreme authority, Rehoboam determined to disregard the counsel of the older men of his realm, and to make the younger men his advisers. Thus it came to pass that on the day appointed, when "Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam" for a statement concerning the policy he intended to pursue, Rehoboam "answered the people roughly, . . . saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke: my father also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." Verses 12-14.

    Had Rehoboam and his inexperienced counselors understood the divine will concerning Israel, they would have listened to the request of the people for decided reforms in the administration of the government. But in the hour of opportunity that came to them during the meeting in Shechem, they failed to reason from cause to effect, and thus forever weakened their influence over a large number of the people. Their expressed determination to perpetuate and add to the oppression introduced during Solomon's reign was in direct conflict with God's plan for Israel, and gave the people ample occasion to doubt the sincerity of their motives. In this unwise and unfeeling attempt to exercise power, the king and his chosen counselors revealed the pride of position and authority.

    The Lord did not allow Rehoboam to carry out the policy he had outlined. Among the tribes were many thousands who had become thoroughly aroused over the oppressive measures of Solomon's reign, and these now felt that they could not do otherwise than rebel against the house of David. "When all Israel saw that the king hearkened not unto them, the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in David? neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. So Israel departed unto their tents." Verse 16.

    The breach created by the rash speech of Rehoboam proved irreparable. Thenceforth the twelve tribes of Israel were divided, the tribes of Judah and Benjamin composing the lower or southern kingdom of Judah, under the rulership of Rehoboam; while the ten northern tribes formed and maintained a separate government, known as the kingdom of Israel, with Jeroboam as their ruler. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of the prophet concerning the rending of the kingdom. "The cause was from the Lord." Verse 15.

    When Rehoboam saw the ten tribes withdrawing their allegiance from him, he was aroused to action. Through one of the influential men of his kingdom, "Adoram, who was over the tribute," he made an effort to conciliate them. But the ambassador of peace received treatment which bore witness to the feeling against Rehoboam. "All Israel stoned him with stones, that he died." Startled by this evidence of the strength of revolt, "King Rehoboam made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Jerusalem." Verse 18.

    At Jerusalem "he assembled all the house of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, an hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against the house of Israel, to bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam the son of Solomon. But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying, Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and to the remnant of the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren the children of Israel: return every man to his house; for this thing is from Me. They hearkened therefore to the word of the Lord, and returned to depart, according to the word of the Lord." Verses 21-24.

    For three years Rehoboam tried to profit by his sad experience at the beginning of his reign; and in this effort he was prospered. He "built cities for defense in Judah," and "fortified the strongholds, and put captains in them, and store of victual, and of oil and wine." He was careful to make these fortified cities "exceeding strong." 2 Chronicles 11:5, 11, 12. But the secret of Judah's prosperity during the first years of Rehoboam's reign lay not in these measures. It was their recognition of God as the Supreme Ruler that placed the tribes of Judah and Benjamin on vantage ground. To their number were added many God-fearing men from the northern tribes. "Out of all the tribes of Israel," the record reads, "such as set their hearts to seek the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God of their fathers. So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon." Verses 16, 17.

    In continuing this course lay Rehoboam's opportunity to redeem in large measure the mistakes of the past and to restore confidence in his ability to rule with discretion. But the pen of inspiration has traced the sad record of Solomon's successor as one who failed to exert a strong influence for loyalty to Jehovah. Naturally headstrong, confident, self-willed, and inclined to idolatry, nevertheless, had he placed his trust wholly in God, he would have developed strength of character, steadfast faith, and submission to the divine requirements. But as time passed, the king put his trust in the power of position and in the strongholds he had fortified. Little by little he gave way to inherited weakness, until he threw his influence wholly on the side of idolatry. "It came to pass, when Rehoboam had established the kingdom, and had strengthened himself, he forsook the law of the Lord, and all Israel with him." 2 Chronicles 12:1.

    How sad, how filled with significance, the words, "And all Israel with him"! The people whom God had chosen to stand as a light to the surrounding nations were turning from their Source of strength and seeking to become like the nations about them. As with Solomon, so with Rehoboam--the influence of wrong example led many astray. And as with them, so to a greater or less degree is it today with everyone who gives himself up to work evil--the influence of wrongdoing is not confined to the doer. No man liveth unto himself. None perish alone in their iniquity. Every life is a light that brightens and cheers the pathway of others, or a dark and desolating influence that tends toward despair and ruin. We lead others either upward to happiness and immortal life, or downward to sorrow and eternal death. And if by our deeds we strengthen or force into activity the evil powers of those around us, we share their sin.

    God did not allow the apostasy of Judah's ruler to remain unpunished. "In the fifth year of King Rehoboam Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, because they had transgressed against the Lord, with twelve hundred chariots, and three score thousand horsemen: and the people were without number that came with him out of Egypt....And he took the fenced cities which pertained to Judah, and came to Jerusalem.

    "Then came Shemaiah the prophet to Rehoboam, and to the princes of Judah, that were gathered together to Jerusalem because of Shishak, and said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Ye have forsaken Me, and therefore have I also left you in the hand of Shishak." Verses 2-5.

    The people had not yet gone to such lengths in apostasy that they despised the judgments of God. In the losses sustained by the invasion of Shishak, they recognized the hand of God and for a time humbled themselves. "The Lord is righteous," they acknowledged.

    "And when the Lord saw that they humbled themselves, the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They have humbled themselves; therefore I will not destroy them, but I will grant them some deliverance; and My wrath shall not be poured out upon Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak. Nevertheless they shall be his servants; that they may know My service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries.

    "So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold which Solomon had made. Instead of which King Rehoboam made shields of brass, and committed them to the hands of the chief of the guard, that kept the entrance of the king's house.... And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned from him, that He would not destroy him altogether: and also in Judah things went well." Verses 6-12.

    But as the hand of affliction was removed, and the nation prospered once more, many forgot their fears and turned again to idolatry. Among these was King Rehoboam himself. Though humbled by the calamity that had befallen him, he failed to make this experience a decisive turning point in his life. Forgetting the lesson that God had endeavored to teach him, he relapsed into the sins that had brought judgments on the nation. After a few inglorious years, during which the king "did evil, because he prepared not his heart to seek the Lord," "Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the City of David: and Abijah his son reigned in his stead." Verses 14, 16.

    With the rending of the kingdom early in Rehoboam's reign the glory of Israel began to depart, never again to be regained in its fullness. At times during the centuries that followed, the throne of David was occupied by men of moral worth and far-seeing judgment, and under the rulership of these sovereigns the blessings resting upon the men of Judah were extended to the surrounding nations. At times the name of Jehovah was exalted above every false god, and His law was held in reverence. From time to time mighty prophets arose to strengthen the hands of the rulers and to encourage the people to continued faithfulness. But the seeds of evil already springing up when Rehoboam ascended the throne were never to be wholly uprooted; and at times the once-favored people of God were to fall so low as to become a byword among the heathen.

    Yet notwithstanding the perversity of those who leaned toward idolatrous practices, God in mercy would do everything in His power to save the divided kingdom from utter ruin. And as the years rolled on and His purpose concerning Israel seemed to be utterly thwarted by the devices of men inspired by satanic agencies, He still manifested His beneficent designs through the captivity and restoration of the chosen nation.

    The rending of the kingdom was but the beginning of a wonderful history, wherein are revealed the long-sufferance and tender mercy of God. From the crucible of affliction through which they were to pass because of hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, those whom God was seeking to purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works, were finally to acknowledge:

    "There is none like unto Thee, O Lord; Thou art great, and Thy name is great in might. Who would not fear Thee, O King of nations? ... Among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto Thee." "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King." Jeremiah 10:6, 7, 10.

    And the worshipers of idols were at last to learn the lesson that false gods are powerless to uplift and save. "The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens." Verse 11. Only in allegiance to the living God, the Creator of all and the Ruler over all, can man find rest and peace.

    With one accord the chastened and penitent of Israel and Judah were at last to renew their covenant relationship with Jehovah of hosts, the God of their fathers; and of Him they were to declare:

    "He hath made the earth by His power,
    He hath established the world by His wisdom,
    And hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion.

    "When He uttereth His voice, there is a multitude of waters
    in the heavens.

    And He causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends
    of the earth;
    He maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the
    wind out of His treasures.

    "Every man is brutish in his knowledge:
    Every founder is confounded by the graven image:
    For his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath
    in them.

    "They are vanity, and the work of errors:
    In the time of their visitation they shall perish.
    The portion of Jacob is not like them:

    "For He is the former of all things;
    And Israel is the rod of His inheritance:
    The Lord of hosts is His name."
    Verses 12-16. Placed on the throne by the ten tribes of Israel who had rebelled against the house of David, Jeroboam, the former servant of Solomon, was in a position to bring about wise reforms in both civil and religious affairs. Under the rulership of Solomon he had shown aptitude and sound judgment; and the knowledge he had gained during years of faithful service fitted him to rule with discretion. But Jeroboam failed to make God his trust.

    Jeroboam's greatest fear was that at some future time the hearts of his subjects might be won over by the ruler occupying the throne of David. He reasoned that if the ten tribes should be permitted to visit often the ancient seat of the Jewish monarchy, where the services of the temple were still conducted as in the years of Solomon's reign, many might feel inclined to renew their allegiance to the government centering at Jerusalem. Taking counsel with His advisers, Jeroboam determined by one bold stroke to lessen, so far as possible, the probability of a revolt from his rule. He would bring this about by creating within the borders of his newly formed kingdom two centers of worship, one at Bethel and the other at Dan. In these places the ten tribes should be invited to assemble, instead of at Jerusalem, to worship God.

    In arranging this transfer, Jeroboam thought to appeal to the imagination of the Israelites by setting before them some visible representation to symbolize the presence of the invisible God. Accordingly he caused to be made two calves of gold, and these were placed within shrines at the appointed centers of worship. In this effort to represent the Deity, Jeroboam violated the plain command of Jehovah: "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. . . . Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them." Exodus 20:4, 5.

    So strong was Jeroboam's desire to keep the ten tribes away from Jerusalem that he lost sight of the fundamental weakness of his plan. He failed to take into consideration the great peril to which he was exposing the Israelites by setting before them the idolatrous symbol of the deity with which their ancestors had been so familiar during the centuries of Egyptian bondage. Jeroboam's recent residence in Egypt should have taught him the folly of placing before the people such heathen representations. But his set purpose of inducing the northern tribes to discontinue their annual visits to the Holy City led him to adopt the most imprudent of measures. "It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem," he urged; "behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt." 1 Kings 12:28. Thus they were invited to bow down before the golden images and adopt strange forms of worship.

    The king tried to persuade the Levites, some of whom were living within his realm, to serve as priests in the newly erected shrines at Bethel and Dan; but in this effort he met with failure. He was therefore compelled to elevate to the priesthood men from "the lowest of the people." Verse 31. Alarmed over the prospect, many of the faithful, including a great number of the Levites, fled to Jerusalem, where they might worship in harmony with the divine requirements.

    "Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made." Verse 32.

    The king's bold defiance of God in thus setting aside divinely appointed institutions was not allowed to pass unrebuked. Even while he was officiating and burning incense during the dedication of the strange altar he had set up at Bethel, there appeared before him a man of God from the kingdom of Judah, sent to denounce him for presuming to introduce new forms of worship. The prophet "cried against the altar, . . . and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee.

    "And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out." Immediately the altar "was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the Lord." 1 Kings 13:2, 3, 5.

    On seeing this, Jeroboam was filled with a spirit of defiance against God and attempted to restrain the one who had delivered the message. In wrath "he put forth his hand from the altar" and cried out, "Lay hold on him." His impetuous act met with swift rebuke. The hand outstretched against the messenger of Jehovah suddenly became powerless and withered, and could not be withdrawn.

    Terror-stricken, the king appealed to the prophet to intercede with God in his behalf. "Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God," he pleaded, "and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again, And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored him again, and become as it was before." Verses 4, 6.

    Vain had been Jeroboam's effort to invest with solemnity the dedication of a strange altar, respect for which would have led to disrespect for the worship of Jehovah in the temple at Jerusalem. By the message of the prophet, the king of Israel should have been led to repent and to renounce his wicked purposes, which were turning the people away from the true worship of God. But he hardened his heart and determined to follow a way of his own choosing.

    At the time of the feast at Bethel the hearts of the Israelites were not fully hardened. Many were susceptible to the influence of the Holy Spirit. The Lord designed that those who were taking rapid steps in apostasy should be checked in their course before it should be too late. He sent His messenger to interrupt the idolatrous proceedings and to reveal to king and people what the outworking of this apostasy would be. The rending of the altar was a sign of God's displeasure at the abomination that was being wrought in Israel.

    The Lord seeks to save, not to destroy. He delights in the rescue of sinners. "As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked." Ezekiel 33:11. By warnings and entreaties He calls the wayward to cease from their evil-doing and to turn to Him and live. He gives His chosen messengers a holy boldness, that those who hear may fear and be brought to repentance. How firmly the man of God rebuked the king! And this firmness was essential; in no other way could the existing evils have been rebuked. The Lord gave His servant boldness, that an abiding impression might be made on those who heard. The messengers of the Lord are never to fear the face of man, but are to stand unflinchingly for the right. So long as they put their trust in God, they need not fear; for He who gives them their commission gives them also the assurance of His protecting care.

    Having delivered his message, the prophet was about to return, when Jeroboam said to him, "Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward." "If thou wilt give me half thine house," the prophet replied, "I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place: for so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest." 1 Kings 13:7-9.

    Well would it have been for the prophet had he adhered to his purpose to return to Judea without delay. While traveling homeward by another route, he was overtaken by an aged man who claimed to be a prophet and who made false representations to the man of God, declaring, "I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water." Again and again the lie was repeated and the invitation urged until the man of God was persuaded to return.

    Because the true prophet allowed himself to take a course contrary to the line of duty, God permitted him to suffer the penalty of transgression. While he and the one who had invited him to return to Bethel were sitting together at the table, the inspiration of the Almighty came upon the false prophet, "and he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee, . . . thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulcher of thy fathers." Verses 18-22.

    This prophecy of doom was soon literally fulfilled. "It came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass. . . . And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcass. And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way, . . . and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt. And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord." Verses 23-26.

    The penalty that overtook the unfaithful messenger was a still further evidence of the truth of the prophecy uttered over the altar. If, after disobeying the word of the Lord, the prophet had been permitted to go on in safety, the king would have used this fact in an attempt to vindicate his own disobedience. In the rent altar, in the palsied arm, and in the terrible fate of the one who dared disobey an express command of Jehovah, Jeroboam should have discerned the swift displeasure of an offended God, and these judgments should have warned him not to persist in wrongdoing. But, far from repenting, Jeroboam "made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places." Thus he not only sinned greatly himself, but "made Israel to sin;" and "this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth." Verses 33, 34; 14:16.

    Toward the close of a troubled reign of twenty-two years, Jeroboam met with a disastrous defeat in a war with Abijah, the successor of Rehoboam. "Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah: and the Lord struck him, and he died." 2 Chronicles 13:20.

    The apostasy introduced during Jeroboam's reign became more and more marked, until finally it resulted in the utter ruin of the kingdom of Israel. Even before the death of Jeroboam, Ahijah, the aged prophet at Shiloh who many years before had predicted the elevation of Jeroboam to the throne, declared: "The Lord shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water, and He shall root up Israel out of this good land, which He gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the river, because they have made their groves, provoking the Lord to anger. And He shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jeroboam, who did sin, and who made Israel to sin." 1 Kings 14:15, 16.

    Yet the Lord did not give Israel up without first doing all that could be done to lead them back to their allegiance to Him. Through long, dark years when ruler after ruler stood up in bold defiance of Heaven and led Israel deeper and still deeper into idolatry, God sent message after message to His backslidden people. Through His prophets He gave them every opportunity to stay the tide of apostasy and to return to Him. During the years that were to follow the rending of the kingdom, Elijah and Elisha were to live and labor, and the tender appeals of Hosea and Amos and Obadiah were to be heard in the land. Never was the kingdom of Israel to be left without noble witnesses to the mighty power of God to save from sin. Even in the darkest hours some would remain true to their divine Ruler and in the midst of idolatry would live blameless in the sight of a holy God. These faithful ones were numbered among the goodly remnant through whom the eternal purpose of Jehovah was finally to be fulfilled. From the time of Jeroboam's death to Elijah's appearance before Ahab the people of Israel suffered a steady spiritual decline. Ruled by men who did not fear Jehovah and who encouraged strange forms of worship, the larger number of the people rapidly lost sight of their duty to serve the living God and adopted many of the practices of idolatry.

    Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, occupied the throne of Israel for only a few months. His career of evil was suddenly stopped by a conspiracy headed by Baasha, one of his generals, to gain control of the government. Nadab was slain, with all his kindred in the line of succession, "according unto the saying of the Lord, which He spake by His servant Ahijah the Shilonite: because of the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and which he made Israel sin." 1 Kings 15:29, 30.

    Thus perished the house of Jeroboam. The idolatrous worship introduced by him had brought upon the guilty offenders the retributive judgments of Heaven; and yet the rulers who followed--Baasha, Elah, Zimri, and Omri--during a period of nearly forty years, continued in the same fatal course of evil-doing.

    During the greater part of this time of apostasy in Israel, Asa was ruling in the kingdom of Judah. For many years "Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the Lord his God: for he took away the altars of the strange gods, and the high places, and brake down the images, and cut down the groves: and commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to do the law and the commandment. Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the sun [margin] images: and the kingdom was quiet before him." 2 Chronicles 14:2-5.

    The faith of Asa was put to a severe test when "Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots," invaded his kingdom. Verse 9. In this crisis Asa did not put his trust in the "fenced cities in Judah" that he had built, with "walls, and towers, gates, and bars," nor in the "mighty men of valor" in his carefully trained army. Verses 6-8. The king's trust was in Jehovah of hosts, in whose name marvelous deliverances had been wrought in behalf of Israel of old. Setting his forces in battle array, he sought the help of God.

    The opposing armies now stood face to face. It was a time of test and trial to those who served the Lord. Had every sin been confessed? Had the men of Judah full confidence in God's power to deliver? Such thoughts as these were in the minds of the leaders. From every human viewpoint the vast host from Egypt would sweep everything before it. But in time of peace Asa had not been giving himself to amusement and pleasure; he had been preparing for any emergency. He had an army trained for conflict; he had endeavored to lead his people to make their peace with God. And now, although his forces were fewer in number than the enemy, his faith in the One whom he had made his trust did not weaken.

    Having sought the Lord in the days of prosperity, the king could now rely upon Him in the day of adversity. His petitions showed that he was not a stranger to God's wonderful power. "It is nothing with Thee to help," he pleaded, "whether with many, or with them that have no power: help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on Thee, and in Thy name we go against this multitude. O Lord, Thou art our God; let not man prevail against Thee." Verse II.

    The prayer of Asa is one that every Christian believer may fittingly offer. We fight in a warfare, not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, and against spiritual wickedness in high places. See Ephesians 6:12. In life's conflict we must meet evil agencies that have arrayed themselves against the right. Our hope is not in man, but in the living God. With full assurance of faith we may expect that He will unite His omnipotence with the efforts of human instrumentalities, for the glory of His name. Clad with the armor of His righteousness, we may gain the victory over every foe.

    King Asa's faith was signally rewarded. "The Lord smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. And Asa and the people that were with him pursued them unto Gerar: and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they could not recover themselves; for the were destroyed before the Lord, and before His host." 2 Chronicles 14:12, 13.

    As the victorious armies of Judah and Benjamin were returning to Jerusalem, "the Spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded: and he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; The Lord is with you, while ye be with Him; and if ye seek Him, He will be found of you; but if ye forsake Him, He will forsake you." "Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded." 2 Chronicles 15:1, 2, 7.

    Greatly encouraged by these words, Asa soon led out in a second reformation in Judah. He "put away the abominable idols out of all the land of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities which he had taken from Mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the Lord, that was before the porch of the Lord.

    "And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they saw that the Lord his God was with him. So they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. And they offered unto the Lord the same time, of the spoil which they had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul." "And He was found of them: and the Lord gave them rest round about." Verses 8-12, 15.

    Asa's long record of faithful service was marred by some mistakes, made at times when he failed to put his trust fully in God. When, on one occasion, the king of Israel entered the kingdom of Judah and seized Ramah, a fortified city only five miles from Jerusalem, Asa sought deliverance by forming an alliance with Benhadad, king of Syria. This failure to trust God alone in time of need was sternly rebuked by Hanani the prophet, who appeared before Asa with the message:

    "Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. Were not the Ethiopians and the Lubims a huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the Lord, He delivered them into thine hand. For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars." 2 Chronicles 16:7-9.

    Instead of humbling himself before God because of his mistake, "Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa oppressed some of the people the same time." Verse 10.

    "In the thirty and ninth year of his reign," Asa was "diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians." Verse 12. The king died in the forty-first year of his reign and was succeeded by Jehoshaphat, his son.

    Two years before the death of Asa, Ahab began to rule in the kingdom of Israel. From the beginning his reign was marked by a strange and terrible apostasy. His father, Omri, the founder of Samaria, had "wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than all that were before him" (1 Kings 16:25); but the sins of Ahab were even greater. He "did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before him," acting "as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat." Verses 33, 31. Not content with encouraging the forms of religious service followed at Bethel and Dan, he boldly led the people into the grossest heathenism, by setting aside the worship of Jehovah for Baal worship.

    Taking to wife Jezebel, "the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians" and high priest of Baal, Ahab "served Baal, and worshiped him. And he reared up an altar for Baal in the house of Baal, which he had built in Samaria." Verses 31, 32.

    Not only did Ahab introduce Baal worship at the capital city, but under the leadership of Jezebel he erected heathen altars in many "high places," where in the shelter of surrounding groves the priests and others connected with this seductive form of idolatry exerted their baleful influence, until well-nigh all Israel were following after Baal. "There was none like unto Ahab," who "did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel." 1 Kings 21:25, 26.

    Ahab was weak in moral power. His union by marriage with an idolatrous woman of decided character and positive temperament resulted disastrously both to himself and to the nation. Unprincipled, and with no high standard of rightdoing, his character was easily molded by the determined spirit of Jezebel. His selfish nature was incapable of appreciating the mercies of God to Israel and his own obligations as the guardian and leader of the chosen people.

    Under the blighting influence of Ahab's rule, Israel wandered far from the living God and corrupted their ways before Him. For many years they had been losing their sense of reverence and godly fear; and now it seemed as if there were none who dared expose their lives by openly standing forth in opposition to the prevailing blasphemy. The dark shadow of apostasy covered the whole land. Images of Baalim and Ashtoreth were everywhere to be seen. Idolatrous temples and consecrated groves, wherein were worshiped the works of men's hands, were multiplied. The air was polluted with the smoke of the sacrifices offered to false gods. Hill and vale resounded with the drunken cries of a heathen priesthood who sacrificed to the sun, moon, and stars.

    Through the influence of Jezebel and her impious priests, the people were taught that the idol gods that had been set up were deities, ruling by their mystic power the elements of earth, fire, and water. All the bounties of heaven--the running brooks, the streams of living water, the gentle dew, the showers of rain which refreshed the earth and caused the fields to bring forth abundantly--were ascribed to the favor of Baal and Ashtoreth, instead of to the Giver of every good and perfect gift. The people forgot that the hills and valleys, the streams and fountains, were in the hand of the living God, that He controlled the sun, the clouds of heaven, and all the powers of nature.

    Through faithful messengers the Lord sent repeated warnings to the apostate king and the people, but in vain were these words of reproof. In vain aid the inspired messengers assert Jehovah's right to be the only God in Israel; in vain did they exalt the laws that He had entrusted to them. Captivated by the gorgeous display and the fascinating rites of idol worship, the people followed the example of the king and his court, and gave themselves up to the intoxicating, degrading pleasures of a sensual worship. In their blind folly they chose to reject God and His worship. The light so graciously given them had become darkness. The fine gold had become dim.

    Alas, how had the glory of Israel departed! Never before had the chosen people of God fallen so low in apostasy. Of "the prophets of Baal" there were "four hundred and fifty," besides four hundred "prophets of the groves." 1 Kings 18:19. Nothing short of the miracle-working power of God could preserve the nation from utter destruction. Israel had voluntarily separated herself from Jehovah, yet the Lord in compassion still yearned after those who had been led into sin, and He was about to send to them one of the mightiest of His prophets, through whom many were to be led back to allegiance to the God of their fathers.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Montage
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 9540666258_de504171ae_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Solomon_s_cherubim
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2ch12_05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tumblr_n0uqzads241rze0r3o1_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tutankhamun-golden-mask
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1001004000862340

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:06 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Anakin-Skywalker-summer_leanne-26785905-800-600

    I feel very attacked and miserable presently. More than usual. I've gotten used to this sort of thing -- and I've learned to endure it without a whimper. I think it might have everything to do with who I am on a soul-basis -- and regarding what I've posted on the internet over the past several years. I noticed a somewhat strange person (who looked a lot like Anakin Skywalker) really giving me an intense look -- for several minutes. They seemed to know who I was -- without me knowing who they were. Please remember that this thread is just a rambling brain-storm. This is not a scholarly work -- and I am not working for anyone. This is simply a feeble attempt to help us think about some difficult topics. I had hoped for some deep discussion of these subjects -- but that didn't really happen -- for who knows what reasons. There's a lot of repetition -- and I'm certain there are many errors. However, I have left the thread pretty much as-is, to reveal an evolution of thought, as sort of a diary. I wish we could just skip most of the prophetic madness -- which often seems to be a combination of script and sentence. I'm not saying that I don't wish to study and discuss such things -- but I'd much rather think about the defining and integration of the following:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Acting.
    4. Game-Playing.
    5. Finance.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.
    9. Responsibility.
    10. Response-Ability.

    I'm not necessarily going to rewrite the material which I'm reposting. I'm mostly just cleaning up dead links and excessive repetition. My early posts might not be consistant with my later posts. Now I'm going to listen to another exciting Sherry Shriner Show! BTW -- the following image you posted a few days ago reminds me of someone I've encountered several times. A couple of times with individuals who seemed to hate me. Hmmmmm...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Poison-ivy-uma
    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence the same thing - or are they two factions of essentially the same group. Are they Annunaki, Masonic, Nazi, and Luciferian ?...

    ...I just want the problems to go away - and for everyone to be happy. Is that too much to ask?

    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    Sirius A = Ashtar Command = Masonic? Sirius B = Gizeh Intelligence = Nazi? Did Gizeh Intelligence steal fire (advanced technology and genetic hybridization) from the Ashtar Command (the gods)? Or was it the other way around? Did Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence engage in competing human/reptile hybridization programs - creating competing super-soldiers? Are we dealing with a mostly intra solar system civil war (especially if we include Nibiru in this solar system)? Are humans, reptilians, and greys - all products of a genetic hybridization program? Why can't the good guys and gals be in charge of all of the factions? Why does the madness have to continue? Shouldn't all factions unite to create a perfected solar system, inhabited by perfected beings - human and otherwise? Or should this solar system only contain humans (as we know humans to be)? Should human/reptile hybrids be considered human? Is hybridization ethically acceptable - or is it an abomination which defaces God's creation? I'm getting really tired of spending so much time going nowhere. In fact - I seem to be slipping backwards, and going downhill. Even though it might produce a lot of negative karma - I'm seriously thinking about focusing on making money. It seems that in this world - money talks, and bs walks. I'm sick of kicking against the pricks - including Dick.

    This part of the above comment haunts me - "The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that." Some have suggested that Earth is not our planet. The story of Promethius involves stealing fire from the gods. 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' hints at the same sort of thing. Why can't what's really going on be spelled out in plain English - with no mind games or double talk? My bias is that the solar system should simply be run properly - regardless of past iniquities - and then deal with those who insist on being irresponsible - in a kind yet firm manner. Things are rather chaotic, at the moment, and there is no central, reasonable ethical standard and method of governance. Set things up properly - and then clamp down on the bad guys and gals. A lot of good people seem to be in the crosshairs these days. A lot of crooks are being promoted to the top jobs in the world. Why?

    I'm reading and thinking about underground bases. The money, blood, sweat, and tears required to build a worldwide system of underground bases, interconnecting tunnels, and magneto-leviton trains - staggers the imagination! Then, if one considers advanced technology programs, antigravity craft, genetic-hybridization, and who knows what - it's almost too much to comprehend. Then, if one expands this program to include the entire solar system - it's enough to drive someone completely insane. Did tax-money, drug-money, tithe-money, blood-money, insider-trading money, etc. pay for this hypothetical madness? Is this all a part of a Secret Government, United Nations, Vatican, City of London, Washington DC, Alphabet Agency, Royal Family, Secret Society cabal - which is a part of a Sirius/Tibetan/Aryan/Nazi/Masonic/Babylonian/Medo-Persian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of God, New World Order Theocracy - ruled by the Queen of Heaven with a titanium fist? Hey! Hey! Ho! Ho! The Greys are Coming to Take Me Away!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Ashtarlogosmall
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Ashtarspaceship
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Aclogo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Amero2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 04traub.xlarge1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 090-1026120218-new-world-order1

    You know - I tried something before - and then I stopped. I intended to focus on politics and business by watching Bloomberg, and reading the 'Wall Street Journal' and the 'New York Times' - as well as other sources of information. I'm going to attempt to do this again. I am very interested in what I have been researching and posting on - but it seems to be going nowhere - and I haven't wished to do anything more than posting anonymously on the internet. I still don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I just think we can do a helluva lot better. Perhaps if I focus upon tending to business - I will be taken more seriously at a later date - and I will have a higher quality of life in the meantime. What I'm doing presently, just isn't working, in so many ways. I might even start reading 'Foreign Affairs' again. I just heard about several CEO's making 50-100 million dollars/year. A couple of years ago, a trader made over three billion dollars in one year. I'll bet they didn't get placed on alphabet agency lists either! So why should I continue to experience frustration and futility - and make no money whatsoever? Can someone answer me that?

    I am hereby making a call for interested parties - to purchase an old decommissioned nuclear missile launch facility - and set up a United States of the Solar System - sort of like Mt. Weather - but on a smaller scale. It would be really cool if we could get an old Cray Supercomputer - and really keep tabs on everything of import throughout the solar system! We could contact nations and races throughout the solar system - and really get something going around here! It would be sort of like the Stargate SG-1 underground base! I know not what I do - but I mean no harm. Secret Government - get ready for some hard-core competition. Prepare to lose!! We will transcend and replace the U.N. with a dozen dedicated citizens of the solar system.

    Perhaps someone can donate a UFO (sport model?) - so that we can travel throughout the solar system - to maintain stellar relations with the member states! There's got to be an old 2 being ufo that someone wants to unload! You think I'm kidding - but I'm not! I think this is feasible. 1 underground base + 1 supercomputer + 1 ufo = 1 kick@$$ command center. Watch out Queen of Heaven!!!! Prepare to experience a Royal Flush!!! Is there a Mr. Haddon out there somewhere? Remember Mr. Haddon in 'Contact'? Which country would such a facility be located in? How about a Base in Uranus?! How about the Moon? The Nazi's wouldn't mind - would they? Perhaps they could spare a couple of greys (Mork and Ork?) to show us the ropes - and introduce us to everyone in the solar system! Again - I'm not joking. I'm ready to moon-rock and roll!! Be afraid Regressive PTB! Be VERY afraid!!!

    Tangentially - get the DVD's of the first twelve episodes of 'V' - and watch them with this thread in mind. I'm doing this presently. Actually - look at as many of my threads as possible - in between watching the 'V' episodes. Even if I am full of moon-rocks - it makes for some interesting entertainment. But really - I think there is something substantial to what I just suggested. There may be areas where I am completely wrong - but the overall impact is legitimate - I believe - and I believe I'll smoke another joint - or should I take another pill?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Green-moonbase
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 350px-lunar_base-1

    I don't have a problem with an approaching planet. I don't have a problem with a parallel civilization - hybrid or otherwise. I do have a problem with any destruction of the world and it's inhabitants - even of the bad ones. Violence is not a solution. A proper governmental system combined with valid principles and concepts is a solution. Enforcement should be kind yet firm. What if there were one isolated island or continent for the 'bad-ones'? I sometimes think that Earth is a planet for the 'bad-ones' - and that we're all 'bad-ones' - even if we don't think so. Teaching responsibility from cradle to grave (womb to tomb) worldwide will be necessary. Transitioning from city-life to country-life will also probably be necessary. I also envision more of a pursuit of pure-science combined with spirituality, in the context of nature - and less of an irresponsible pursuit of applied-science, technology, and industrialization, where the bottom-line is the bottom-line.

    A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution (in general terms) - with a top-down evolutionary implementation - is my final answer. The term 'United States' raises a lot of red-flags - especially after the last decade of madness. I use the term because of the governmental system which is implied - and currently in use. Unfortunately, it is being implemented in an irresponsible, corrupted, infiltrated, and subverted sort of way. What would be included in the term 'beings'? I went through this on AV1 - and used the term 'beings' instead of 'people'. But then I got scared - because I don't know the true nature of the beings which inhabit this solar system - or who might inhabit it in the future. Once again - I don't really know who the good beings are, and who the bad beings are.

    In a sense - I wish for everything to change - and in another sense - I wish for nothing to change. Changing everything, in a heavy-handed and arbitrary manner, can destroy everything. We must become like little children - like the three year-old. Then we'll know what to do. I tend to think that a proper understanding of the soul and reincarnation is also essential. If we have to come back to this Earth - lifetime after lifetime - shouldn't we make it into a heaven - rather than a hell? We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan-it. Belief in saviours, destruction of the world and the wicked, going to a faraway heaven - really doesn't help - especially if it's bs. I guess the secret is to have the beings who are currently good - in charge - rather than the other way around - which seems to be the case presently. What if everyone was like me? What kind of a world would it be? In my case, it probably wouldn't be very good. The state of the world, and my esoteric quest, seems to have taken it's toll on me.

    My disillusionment, disorientation, discomfort, and discouragement is at an all-time high. I feel as though I have been fighting my whole life, and going absolutely nowhere. It feels as though I got dropped-off on a planet which I am ill-suited to be on. But on a positive note - most of the world's problems can be solved by reflecting in solitude. I will continue to mentally model a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - and see where that leads me. That's my story - and I'm sticking to it - until the Galactic PTB implement something vastly superior. Sometimes people have to promote something long enough to demonstrate that it doesn't work. I'm prepared to accept defeat. I'm actually quite used to it. I think it might be kinda cool if the Nibiruans signed-on to the United States of the Solar System idea. I'll bet they have the capability of altering the course of Nibiru, to enable it to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto - or something like that. Something tells me that we need to get this solar system thing right - before we get into the really exotic stuff. Baby steps. Or should I say 'three year-old steps'?

    I don't absolutely know that Nibiru and the Annunaki exist. The evidence seems overwhelming - but who really knows what the proper interpretation of this evidence is? In a sense - I'm trying to convert the Niburans and the Annunaki - and all factions - to the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The actual implementation by the various factions would undoubtedly vary from planet to planet, nation to nation, and group to group. It seems that soul-force will have to win in the end - because the genuinely good guys and gals probably don't have the brute-force to implement the right-thing for this solar system. I don't know that for a fact. But if there are enough defectors throughout the various factions (including their leaders), there might be a genuinely positive outcome. Once again - This is a Test. This is Only a Test. I wish for a proper solar system governmental system to be implemented - and all of the issues sorted out - before I even think of getting in a UFO - although I recently put out a call for someone to donate an old 'sport-model' to the cause - to be used for proselytizing. At this point - I am very wary of saviors. Save us from our saviors.

    What if most of the stuff being tossed around the alternative media regarding ufo's, aliens, earth-changes, ascension, ascended-masters, universe-history, etc, etc - is mostly bs? I'm sorry to keep bringing this up - but I am a very suspicious and paranoid person. I'm having to work very hard to begin to come up with a solar system view which works for me - and I still don't know if even that is legitimate. I think something hidden and huge has been going on here for a long time - and now whatever it is - is in the process of being exposed - and this phenomenon does not wish to be exposed - and does not wish to lose power, or be brought to justice - hence the deception and manipulation. I keep thinking that the earth-changes would be connected with an angry lashing-out by a cornered animal - so to speak. I guess this is one reason why I am looking for a graceful end-game - without catastophic events of any kind - and where even the really bad guys and gals can have the chance to become good guys and gals - with a reasonable program of restitution, re-education, and restoration - which might include extended incarceration - but no damning to hell retribution or eternal extermination scenarios. But once again - I don't know the whole story - and if I did, I might be saying something completely different. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill.

    Once again - I am putting out a call - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - to consider the general topic of Solar System Governance. This thread might be a convenient starting-point. I've lately been feeling myself circling the wagons around this thread - but I should probably resist doing so - and keep a completely open mind. So many brilliant ideas get run into the ground by utterly stupid people and organizations. This thread is probably more of an attempt to catch-up with the PTB - than it is to attempt to tell them what to do - although I'd like to tell some of them where to go....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Nibiru-possible
    Mercuriel wrote:You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?


    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    I see what you are saying - and I agree. There is currently a great gulf fixed between the very smart, very corrupt, powers that be - and the very stupid, very ignorant, sheeple. It's a helluva mess. EVERYONE NEEDS TO BE AN ELITE. I think the internet is starting to make this happen - but now it's a race to see if the internet (and the huge amount of forbidden knowledge) will be used responsibly or irresponsibly by the majority of the human race. Will we run in the streets - or will we run this solar system? The best crowd-control is self-control. It's almost as if we all need to be gods and goddesses - without acting like gods and goddesses. The goyim and the elites need to be on the same page. I'm trying to work toward that goal with this thread. I've been around a couple of people who I think really were elites (or were very close to elites) - and I am trying to emulate the best traits which I saw in them. It's not going very well - but I am trying. The best aspects of the Queen of Heaven concept might be worthy of emulation - if only the negative aspects can be completely avoided. This is all a big juggling act. I think Atlas dropped the ball - and shrugged - and that's why we're in such a big mess.

    Sinners in the hands of a loving god - who has committed mass-murder before - and who will not hesitate to commit mass-murder again and again? The entire god concept is problematic. Power corrupts. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. A new commandment I give unto you - 'Thou shalt have no gods'. I'm getting really sick and tired of this wrath of god bs. How about a god who teaches responsibility - and then behaves responsibly? Is that too much to ask? Some might say that I'm making things worse for myself - but how could things be any worse - given my AV1 and MOA posting? I'm already toast. I'm just trying to make things better for the lucky few who know how to grovel and beg for mercy. I'm basically trying to talk sense to the gods and goddesses - but so far, they don't seem to be talking to me - which may be just as well. World Without Reason. Amen

    I continue to be a fan of spiritual and moral discipline. I am a fan of elegance, excellence, and all manner of culture and refinement. I envision a perfected humanity - living in a perfected solar system - with no war, starvation, cruelty, murder, poverty, or even the most minor of crimes. But any form of enslavement or extermination is at the top of my fecal list. Unquestioning obedience and servitude is not loyalty - it's stupidity. Just following orders is a bs defense - which ranks right up there with the 'twinky-defense' or 'the devil made me do it'. A Vatican which was in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution would be a perfect setting to converse with a super-intelligent and highly-refined solar system administrator - who was uber-competent, yet humble and low-key - and who might be wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks - instead of lace and Prada - and who did not engage in petty micromanagement - but simply made sure that a proper governmental system remained intact and uncorrupted - and then just traveled the solar system visiting with all nations and races (including reptilians, greys, and hybrids) - but showed no favoritism whatsoever. Hope springs eternal.

    Why is applying responsibility (as found in the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution) to this solar system and it's inhabitants a bad thing? Should we be irresponsible as we look forward to pie in the sky - in the sweet by and by? Should we look forward to the extermination of the wicked - and the destruction of this beautiful world - by an angry god of love? What's wrong with this picture? "Thy will be done - on Earth - as it is in Heaven". The God and/or the Goddess of This World needs to retire - and Responsibility - as found in the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution, needs to be the modus operandi of this solar system. If we can't even run this solar system - why should we be trusted anywhere else in the universe - especially in Heaven? Why should we be irresponsible - and expect God to take care of everything for us? Perhaps this solar system is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe. Why do we seem to be so ungrateful for the home God has given us?

    Regarding my previous call for an old missile launch facility, a Cray supercomputer, and a Sport Model UFO - I think that realistically, an old $150,000 decommissioned missile silo 1. 2. 3. - combined with a $1,500 computer system - would have to suffice. I really like the idea of decorating it to resemble the Stargate SG-1 underground facility (complete with stargate)! UFO's and alien visitors would be welcome - but the stargate entrance (complete with alarms and flashing lights) would have an iris (or blast door) - to keep out unwelcome incoming travellers (Goa-uld)! I have gone on record, saying that I would like to see half of Earth's human population living underground. Perhaps this plan would help me to walk the walk - instead of just talking the talk! I'm sure that I could communicate with underground bases throughout the solar system via the internet. Sometimes I think I'm already doing so. It's a small solar system, after all! I like the manner in which the Stargate SG-1 team deals with all manner of problems, threats, and beings.

    I have listened to (and read) Malachi Martin extensively - and I like him. All I know - at this point - is that it seems as though the bad guys and gals are running the show in this solar system. They mess with us while we are physically alive - so why should we think that they stop messing with us when we physically die? I don't trust experiences - even when they are my own. I try to rely on principles, concepts, proof, and logic. I tend to think that the war for our souls is just as intense on the other-side as it is on this-side. My hope is built on nothing less than an esoteric understanding of the Teachings of Jesus - and a changing of the guard in this solar system. I'm trying to think like a renegade and free-thinking (unemployed and on the run) Jesuit or Elite - if that's even possible. What if the threat of Earth Changes is designed to get us to behave in a desired manner - and if we fail to submit and obey - the Earth Changes will be implemented to make us submit and obey? I don't doubt that malevolent and regressive PTB (human and otherwise) have the ability to inflict incredible destruction - which might make '2012' (the movie) look like a Suday School Picnic. Well - perhaps that last sentence was a bit of an exaggeration. Then again - maybe not. What if the malevolent and regressive PTB control nearly all nukes, underground bases, advanced technology, hybrid super-soldiers, and ufo's in the solar system? What if Kali aka The Queen of Heaven controls them from the most secure underground facility (Temple of Doom - under the Taj Mahal?) in the solar system? I didn't ruin anyone's day - did I?

    I'm not trusting in anyone these days - not even myself. I know that's a red-flag for all of the condescending psychologists, psychiatrists, and doctors of divinity - but frankly - oh never mind. It has been suggested that I need a vacation - but I really don't think that would help. I'm already going at a snails-pace. I don't see how I could possibly go any slower. If anything - I need to go about ten times faster than I'm going presently - without exaggeration. Why does asking questions seem to be so unsettling? The subjects we discuss - call for more questioning than pontificating. I'm just sort of a Galactic Columbo. One more thing - I am serious about reading the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers over and over again, while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. I take hour-long walks in the forrest and by the ocean - nearly every day. I believe that any discomfort and distress I may be experiencing arises from doing battle with demonic entities 24/7 - but I have no intention of waving the white-flag anytime soon. This is only the beginning.

    I have HUGE reservations and questions regarding the Securities Industry and the Worldwide Economic System -- BUT I think that the TOP People involved in this madness are some of the smartest people on the planet -- even if they aren't the nicest or most-ethical individuals. I keep thinking about the City of London, the Monarchy, the Church of England, the Rothschilds, English Freemasonry, the Darkside of the Moon, etc and et al. Somehow, all of this needs to be reformed -- without destroying the best it has to offer -- but damned if I know how to do this. My plans are to go down with the ship in the United States -- hoping that eventually some sort of a United States of the Solar System will emerge as a Phoenix from the Ashes. One More Thing. If everything goes to hell -- and everyone loses their shirts and blouses -- who in the hell is going to buy your precious-metals???? Gold and Silver might plummet along with everything else. Just a Thought. But if I were as smart as I sound -- why am I NOT rich???? Would buying QID and shorting the YEN be a reasonable investment strategy -- assuming that some sort of Pulse-Weapon doesn't wipe-out all securities and financial records??? There might be NO Safe-Havens in the final analysis. I still think that I'd like to work in a Kinder, Gentler, and More Ethical Version of the City of London -- conducting Magneto-Leviton Diplomacy Between the Vatican, the United-Nations, and Washington D.C. I don't mention a lot of other locations -- simply because I don't know much about them. I think I'll mostly keep focusing on the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon -- from the perspective of a Room with a Cray on 243 Ida. Here is what happened when Dr. Who and his friends visited 243 Ida without an invitation. Notice Dr. Mataros appearing in her true form (as the Draconian-Reptilian Queen 'Restek')!! This is one of my favorite Science-Fiction scenes!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Finalfantasythespiritswithin
    Dr. Mataros Strikes Again
    From 243 Ida!!

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:09 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Modern_Mountain_House_in_Aspen_Colorado_on_world_of_architecture_01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Bathroomvipainting2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Photo-22-05-2015-08-10-38
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Screen-Shot-2016-02-15-at-11.04.02-PM
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Pb-120127-jackson-pollock-nj-11.photoblog900
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 John-Cusack-in-2012-john-cusack-28622777-1920-800

    Think of my threads as being a pseudo-intellectual art-form in the tradition of Jackson Pollock and/or Jackson Curtis!! I still haven't written any books, or spearheaded a movement, and I probably never will. This is a launching-pad for Sirius-Researchers, which I'm sure makes the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Aliens, and Alphabet-Agents laugh their @$$es off!! I feel MUCH worse than I did a year ago, before I had all of that fancy medical-treatment. I probably needed it, but I think there's something MUCH worse ailing me which no-one will touch with a ten-foot obelisk!! I am SO Screwed!! I justify my incessant Bible-Talk by making it Science-Fictional in nature -- rather than trying to convert anyone. I'm NOT trying to get anyone to join or leave any church or religion. "Don't Taze Me Bro!! I'm Just a Completely-Ignorant Religious and Political Science-Fiction Writer!!" Consider yet another NKJV minimal-list:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Job.

    2. Luke to Acts.

    3. Psalms to Malachi.

    4. Romans to Revelation.

    What if 1 Chronicles to Job -- and Luke to Acts -- are fundamentally historical-fiction?? If so, would this be an insurmountable problem?? I was recently directed to consider Ellen White's council regarding "What to Do with Doubt". I think this might be a chapter in her book Steps to Christ. I wonder if this chapter might more honestly be titled "What to Do with Honesty". I tend to think that "True-Believers" LIE -- and that "Secular-Atheists" LIE -- and that Lying is a Sin. Perhaps I should write a book titled What to Do with Lying. I've tried to be honest -- but I've admitted to exaggeration and playing things up (in limited quantities). I keep reminding everyone that my threads are an act -- and that I'm NOT like this in "Real-Life". I keep using words such-as "bullshit" and "goddamn" to make my role-playing more realistic -- but how many people (and other than people) harshly judge me for doing so?? I also talk crossly regarding God -- but I think God understands what I'm doing. Unfortunately, I doubt that anyone else really "gets it". I've suggested that a "Local God" has been running the show on Earth for at least the past six to ten thousand years (for better or worse, I know not). Consider Da'an (in Earth: Final Conflict) saying "Ma'el never came to Earth". What if One Angel led a band of rebellious angels to Earth in a Crusade of Conquest?? What if this One Angel led the rebels into a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if WE were the Rats that got Trapped?? Notice that I model a number of revolting possibilities. I try to approximate Possible-Possibilities -- but who knows the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth?? Dr. Who??

    I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so. I've noticed a change in the posting over the years -- starting with the Old Project Avalon -- and continuing with The Mists of Avalon. Despite the Bill and Kerry drama -- combined with the Richard and abraxasinas debacle -- there seemed to be more pure and detailed "truth-seeking". I also liked the larger numbers of forum-members (complete with posting whistleblowers such as Henry Deacon). It seems as if the better aspects of the Info-War have surrendered to a lower-vibrational Info-War.

    I have failed to find a Research Sweet-Spot -- and I'm frankly gravitating toward an 8,000 page Bible Commentary written in the 1950's to phase myself out of the alternative-quest scene. But I guess I've always been sort of a Latter-day Luddite. I'm sort of a contrarian "stick in the mud". Has it always been that way -- going way, way, way back?? Am I a Galactic Pain in Uranus?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. I've also noticed that I'm being shunned on this website, and in real life. Was it something I said -- or is it who I am (going way, way, way back)?? I've made it clear that I'm doing a Modeling Research Project which doesn't reflect who I really am in real life. But has my approach awakened old rivalries and nastiness?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Some of you might find The SDA Bible Commentary to be somewhat interesting.  I would focus upon volumes 3-6 (I Chronicles to Ephesians). It was first published in the 1950's, so it's a bit dated (even with the updates) -- but in this Nihilistic-Age that might not be such a bad-thing after-all. What Would F. D. Nichol Say?? What Would Raymond Cottrell Say?? What Would M. L. Anreasen Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would A. Graham Maxwell Say?? Here's a Minimal-List which presents a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Malachi.

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (EG White).

    3. Prophets and Kings (EG White).

    4. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi). Among the mountains of Gilead, east of the Jordan, there dwelt in the days of Ahab a man of faith and prayer whose fearless ministry was destined to check the rapid spread of apostasy in Israel. Far removed from any city of renown, and occupying no high station in life, Elijah the Tishbite nevertheless entered upon his mission confident in God's purpose to prepare the way before him and to give him abundant success. The word of faith and power was upon his lips, and his whole life was devoted to the work of reform. His was the voice of one crying in the wilderness to rebuke sin and press back the tide of evil. And while he came to the people as a reprover of sin, his message offered the balm of Gilead to the sin-sick souls of all who desired to be healed.

    As Elijah saw Israel going deeper and deeper into idolatry, his soul was distressed and his indignation aroused. God had done great things for His people. He had delivered them from bondage and given them "the lands of the heathen, . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:44, 45. But the beneficent designs of Jehovah were now well-nigh forgotten. Unbelief was fast separating the chosen nation from the Source of their strength. Viewing this apostasy from his mountain retreat, Elijah was overwhelmed with sorrow. In anguish of soul he besought God to arrest the once-favored people in their wicked course, to visit them with judgments, if need be, that they might be led to see in its true light their departure from Heaven. He longed to see them brought to repentance before they should go to such lengths in evil-doing as to provoke the Lord to destroy them utterly.

    Elijah's prayer was answered. Oft-repeated appeals, remonstrances, and warnings had failed to bring Israel to repentance. The time had come when God must speak to them by means of judgments. Inasmuch as the worshipers of Baal claimed that the treasures of heaven, the dew and the rain, came not from Jehovah, but from the ruling forces of nature, and that it was through the creative energy of the sun that the earth was enriched and made to bring forth abundantly, the curse of God was to rest heavily upon the polluted land. The apostate tribes of Israel were to be shown the folly of trusting to the power of Baal for temporal blessings. Until they should turn to God with repentance, and acknowledge Him as the source of all blessing, there should fall upon the land neither dew nor rain.

    To Elijah was entrusted the mission of delivering to Ahab Heaven's message of judgment. He did not seek to be the Lord's messenger; the word of the Lord came to him. And jealous for the honor of God's cause, he did not hesitate to obey the divine summons, though to obey seemed to invite swift destruction at the hand of the wicked king. The prophet set out at once and traveled night and day until he reached Samaria. At the palace he solicited no admission, nor waited to be formally announced. Clad in the coarse garments usually worn by the prophets of that time, he passed the guards, apparently unnoticed, and stood for a moment before the astonished king.

    Elijah made no apology for his abrupt appearance. A Greater than the ruler of Israel had commissioned him to speak; and, lifting his hand toward heaven, he solemnly affirmed by the living God that the judgments of the Most High were about to fall upon Israel. "As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand," he declared, "there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word."

    It was only by the exercise of strong faith in the unfailing power of God's word that Elijah delivered his message. Had he not possessed implicit confidence in the One whom he served, he would never have appeared before Ahab. On his way to Samaria, Elijah had passed by ever-flowing streams, hills covered with verdure, and stately forests that seemed beyond the reach of drought. Everything on which the eye rested was clothed with beauty. The prophet might have wondered how the streams that had never ceased their flow could become dry, or how those hills and valleys could be burned with drought. But he gave no place to unbelief. He fully believed that God would humble apostate Israel, and that through judgments they would be brought to repentance. The fiat of Heaven had gone forth; God's word could not fail; and at the peril of his life Elijah fearlessly fulfilled his commission. Like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, the message of impending judgment fell upon the ears of the wicked king; but before Ahab could recover from his astonishment, or frame a reply, Elijah disappeared as abruptly as he had come, without waiting to witness the effect of his message. And the Lord went before him, making plain the way. "Turn thee eastward," the prophet was bidden, "and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee."

    The king made diligent inquiry, but the prophet was not to be found. Queen Jezebel, angered over the message that had locked up the treasures of heaven, lost no time in conferring with the priests of Baal, who united with her in cursing the prophet and in defying the wrath of Jehovah. But notwithstanding their desire to find him who had uttered the word of woe, they were destined to meet with disappointment. Nor could they conceal from others a knowledge of the judgment pronounced in consequence of the prevailing apostasy. Tidings of Elijah's denunciation of the sins of Israel, and of his prophecy of swift-coming punishment, quickly spread throughout the land. The fears of some were aroused, but in general the heavenly message was received with scorn and ridicule.

    The prophet's words went into immediate effect. Those who were at first inclined to scoff at the thought of calamity, soon had occasion for serious reflection; for after a few months the earth, unrefreshed by dew or rain, became dry, and vegetation withered. As time passed, streams that had never been known to fail began to decrease, and brooks began to dry up. Yet the people were urged by their leaders to have confidence in the power of Baal and to set aside as idle words the prophecy of Elijah. The priests still insisted that it was through the power of Baal that the showers of rain fell. Fear not the God of Elijah, nor tremble at His word, they urged, it is Baal that brings forth the harvest in its season and provides for man and beast.

    God's message to Ahab gave Jezebel and her priests and all the followers of Baal and Ashtoreth opportunity to test the power of their gods, and, if possible, to prove the word of Elijah false. Against the assurances of hundreds of idolatrous priests, the prophecy of Elijah stood alone. If, notwithstanding the prophet's declaration, Baal could still give dew and rain, causing the streams to continue to flow and vegetation to flourish, then let the king of Israel worship him and the people say that he is God.

    Determined to keep the people in deception, the priests of Baal continue to offer sacrifices to their gods and to call upon them night and day to refresh the earth. With costly offerings the priests attempt to appease the anger of their gods; with a zeal and a perseverance worthy of a better cause they linger round their pagan altars and pray earnestly for rain. Night after night, throughout the doomed land, their cries and entreaties arise. But no clouds appear in the heavens by day to hide the burning rays of the sun. No dew or rain refreshes the thirsty earth. The word of Jehovah stands unchanged by anything the priests of Baal can do.

    A year passes, and yet there is no rain. The earth is parched as if with fire. The scorching heat of the sun destroys what little vegetation has survived. Streams dry up, and lowing herds and bleating flocks wander hither and thither in distress. Once-flourishing fields have become like burning desert sands, a desolate waste. The groves dedicated to idol worship are leafless; the forest trees, gaunt skeletons of nature, afford no shade. The air is dry and suffocating; dust storms blind the eyes and nearly stop the breath. Once-prosperous cities and villages have become places of mourning. Hunger and thirst are telling upon man and beast with fearful mortality. Famine, with all its horror, comes closer and still closer.

    Yet notwithstanding these evidences of God's power, Israel repented not, nor learned the lesson that God would have them learn. They did not see that He who created nature controls her laws, and can make of them instruments of blessing or of destruction. Proudhearted, enamored of their false worship, they were unwilling to humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, and they began to cast about for some other cause to which to attribute their sufferings.

    Jezebel utterly refused to recognize the drought as a judgment from Jehovah. Unyielding in her determination to defy the God of heaven, she, with nearly the whole of Israel, united in denouncing Elijah as the cause of all their misery. Had he not borne testimony against their forms of worship? If only he could be put out of the way, she argued, the anger of their gods would be appeased, and their troubles would end.

    Urged on by the queen, Ahab instituted a most diligent search for the hiding place of the prophet. To the surrounding nations, far and near, he sent messengers to seek for the man whom he hated, yet feared; and in his anxiety to make the search as thorough as possible, he required of these kingdoms and nations an oath that they knew nothing of the whereabouts of the prophet. But the search was in vain. The prophet was safe from the malice of the king whose sins had brought upon the land the denunciation of an offended God.

    Failing in her efforts against Elijah, Jezebel determined to avenge herself by slaying all the prophets of Jehovah in Israel. Not one should be left alive. The infuriated woman carried out her purpose in the massacre of many of God's servants. Not all, however, perished. Obadiah, the governor of Ahab's house, yet faithful to God, "took an hundred prophets," and at the risk of his own life, "hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water." 1 Kings 18:4.

    The second year of famine passed, and still the pitiless heavens gave no sign of rain. Drought and famine continued their devastation throughout the kingdom. Fathers and mothers, powerless to relieve the sufferings of their children, were forced to see them die. Yet still apostate Israel refused to humble their hearts before God and continued to murmur against the man by whose word these terrible judgments had been brought upon them. They seemed unable to discern in their suffering and distress a call to repentance, a divine interposition to save them from taking the fatal step beyond the boundary of Heaven's forgiveness.

    The apostasy of Israel was an evil more dreadful than all the multiplied horrors of famine. God was seeking to free the people from their delusion and lead them to understand their accountability to the One to whom they owed their life and all things. He was trying to help them to recover their lost faith, and He must needs bring upon them great affliction.

    "Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord God: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?" "Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." "Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel?" Ezekiel 18:23, 31, 32; 33:11.

    God had sent messengers to Israel, with appeals to return to their allegiance. Had they heeded these appeals, had they turned from Baal to the living God, Elijah's message of judgment would never have been given. But the warnings that might have been a savor of life unto life had proved to them a savor of death unto death. Their pride had been wounded, their anger had been aroused against the messengers, and now they regarded with intense hatred the prophet Elijah. If only he should fall into their hands, gladly they would deliver him to Jezebel--as if by silencing his voice they could stay the fulfillment of his words! In the face of calamity they continued to stand firm in their idolatry. Thus they were adding to the guilt that had brought the judgments of Heaven upon the land.

    For stricken Israel there was but one remedy--a turning away from the sins that had brought upon them the chastening hand of the Almighty, and a turning to the Lord with full purpose of heart. To them had been given the assurance, "If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." 2 Chronicles 7:13, 14. It was to bring to pass this blessed result that God continued to withhold from them the dew and the rain until a decided reformation should take place. For a time Elijah remained hidden in the mountains by the brook Cherith. There for many months he was miraculously provided with food. Later on, when, because of the continued drought, the brook became dry, God bade His servant find refuge in a heathen land. "Arise," He bade him, "get thee to Zarephath, [known in New Testament times as Sarepta], which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee."

    This woman was not an Israelite. She had never had the privileges and blessings that the chosen people of God had enjoyed; but she was a believer in the true God and had walked in all the light that was shining on her pathway. And now, when there was no safety for Elijah in the land of Israel, God sent him to this woman to find a asylum in her home.

    "So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand."

    In this poverty-stricken home the famine pressed sore, and the pitifully meager fare seemed about to fail. The coming of Elijah on the very day when the widow feared that she must give up the struggle to sustain life tested to the utmost her faith in the power of the living God to provide for her necessities. But even in her dire extremity she bore witness to her faith by a compliance with the request of the stranger who was asking her to share her last morsel with him.

    In response to Elijah's request for food and drink, the widow said, "As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die." Elijah said to her, "Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. For thus saith the Lord of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth."

    No greater test of faith than this could have been required. The widow had hitherto treated all strangers with kindness and liberality. Now, regardless of the suffering that might result to herself and child, and trusting in the God of Israel to supply her every need, she met this supreme test of hospitality by doing "according to the saying of Elijah."

    Wonderful was the hospitality shown to God's prophet by this Phoenician woman, and wonderfully were her faith and generosity rewarded. "She, and he, and her house, did eat many days. And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the Lord, which He spake by Elijah.

    "And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son?

    "And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. . . . And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord. . . . And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived.

    "And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and Elijah said, See, thy son liveth. And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth."

    The widow of Zarephath shared her morsel with Elijah, and in return her life and that of her son were preserved. And to all who, in time of trial and want, give sympathy and assistance to others more needy, God has promise great blessing. He has not changed. His power is no less now than in the days of Elijah. No less sure now than when spoken by our Saviour is the promise, "He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward." Matthew 10:41.

    "Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares." Hebrews 13:2. These words have lost none of their force through the lapse of time. Our heavenly Father still continues to place in the pathway of His children opportunities that are blessings in disguise; and those who improve these opportunities find great joy. "If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday: and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not." Isaiah 58:10, 11.

    To His faithful servants today Christ says, "He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me." No act of kindness shown in His name will fail to be recognized and rewarded. And in the same tender recognition Christ includes even the feeblest and lowliest of the family of God. "Whosoever shall give to drink," He says, "unto one of these little ones"--those who are as children in their faith and their knowledge of Christ--"a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward." Matthew 10:40, 42.

    Through the long years of drought and famine, Elijah prayed earnestly that the hearts of Israel might be turned from idolatry to allegiance to God. Patiently the prophet waited, while the hand of the Lord rested heavily on the stricken land. As he saw evidences of suffering and want multiplying on every side, his heart was wrung with sorrow, and he longed for power to bring about a reformation quickly. But God Himself was working out His plan, and all that His servant could do was to pray on in faith and await the time for decided action.

    The apostasy prevailing in Ahab's day was the result of many years of evil-doing. Step by step, year after year, Israel had been departing from the right way. For generation after generation they had refused to make straight paths for their feet, and at last the great majority of the people had yielded themselves to the leadership of the powers of darkness.

    About a century had passed since, under the rulership of King David, Israel had joyfully united in chanting hymns of praise to the Most High, in recognition of their entire dependence on Him for daily mercies. Listen to their words of adoration as then they sang:

    "O God of our salvation, . . .
    Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to
    Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it:
    Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full
    of water:
    Thou preparest them corn, when Thou hast so provided for it.

    Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: Thou causest rain
    to descend into the furrows thereof:
    Thou makest it soft with showers: Thou blessest the springing
    Thou crownest the year with Thy goodness;
    And Thy paths drop fatness.
    They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness:
    And the little hills rejoice on every side.
    The pastures are clothed with flocks;
    The valleys also are covered over with corn;
    They shout for joy, they also sing."
    Psalm 65:5, 8-13, margin.

    Israel had then recognized God as the One who "laid the foundations of the earth." In expression of their faith they had sung:

    "Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment:
    The waters stood above the mountains.
    At Thy rebuke they fled;
    At the voice of Thy thunder they hasted away.
    They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys
    Unto the place which Thou hast founded for them.
    Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over;
    That they turn not again to cover the earth."
    Psalm 104:5-9.

    It is by the mighty power of the Infinite One that the elements of nature in earth and sea and sky are kept within bounds. And these elements He uses for the happiness of His creatures. "His good treasure" is freely expended "to give the rain . . . in his season, and to bless all the work" of man's hands. Deuteronomy 28:12.

    "He sendeth the springs into the valleys,
    Which run among the hills.
    They give drink to every beast of the field:
    The wild asses quench their thirst.
    By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation,
    Which sing among the branches. . . .

    He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle,
    And herb for the service of man:
    That He may bring forth food out of the earth;
    And wine that maketh glad the heart of man,
    And oil to make his face to shine,
    And bread which strengtheneth man's heart. . . .

    "O Lord, how manifold are Thy works!
    In wisdom has Thou made them all:
    The earth is full of Thy riches.
    So is this great and wide sea,
    Wherein are things creeping innumerable,
    Both small and great beasts. . . .
    These wait all upon Thee;
    That Thou mayest give them their meat in due season.
    That Thou givest them they gather:

    "Thou openest Thine hand,
    They are filled with good."
    Psalm 104:10-15,24-28.

    Israel had had abundant occasion for rejoicing. The land to which the Lord had brought them was a land flowing with milk and honey. During the wilderness wandering, God had assured them that He was guiding them to a country where they need never suffer for lack of rain. "The land, whither thou goest in to possess it," He had told them, "is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: but the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven: a land which the Lord thy God careth for: the eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year."

    The promise of abundance of rain had been given on condition of obedience. "It shall come to pass," the Lord had declared, "if ye shall hearken diligently unto My commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul, that I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and be full.

    "Take heed to yourselves," the Lord had admonished His people, "that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them; and then the Lord's wrath be kindled against you, and He shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord giveth you." Deuteronomy 11:10-17.

    "If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all His commandments and His statutes," the Israelites had been warned, "thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed." Deuteronomy 28:15, 23,24.

    These were among the wise counsels of Jehovah to ancient Israel. "Lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul," He had commanded His chosen people, "and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up." Deuteronomy 11:18, 19. Plain were these commands, yet as the centuries passed, and generation after generation lost sight of the provision made for their spiritual welfare, the ruinous influences of apostasy threatened to sweep aside every barrier of divine grace.

    Thus it had come to pass that God was now visiting His people with the severest of His judgments. The prediction of Elijah was meeting with terrible fulfillment. For three years the messenger of woe was sought for in city after city and nation after nation. At the mandate of Ahab, many rulers had given their oath of honor that the strange prophet could not be found in their dominions. Yet the search was continued, for Jezebel and the prophets of Baal hated Elijah with a deadly hatred, and they spared no effort to bring him within reach of their power. And still there was no rain.

    At last, "after many days," the word of the Lord came to Elijah, "Go, show thyself unto Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth."

    In obedience to the command, "Elijah went to show himself unto Ahab." About the time that the prophet set forth on his journey to Samaria, Ahab had proposed to Obadiah, the governor of his household, that they make thorough search for springs and brooks of water, in the hope of finding pasture for their starving flocks and herds. Even in the royal court the effect of the long-continued drought was keenly felt. The king, deeply concerned over the outlook for his household, decided to unite personally with his servant in a search for some favored spots where pasture might be had. "So they divided the land between them to pass throughout it: Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah went another way by himself."

    "As Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him: and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah?"

    During the apostasy of Israel, Obadiah had remained faithful. His master, the king, had been unable to turn him from his allegiance to the living God. Now he was honored with a commission from Elijah, who said, "Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here."

    Greatly terrified, Obadiah exclaimed, "What have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me?" To take such a message as this to Ahab was to court certain death. "As the Lord thy God liveth," he explained to the prophet, "there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here. And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gone from thee, that the Spirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know not; and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me."

    Earnestly Obadiah pleaded with the prophet not to urge him. "I thy servant," he urged, "fear the Lord from my youth. Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, how I hid an hundred men of the Lord's prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water? And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here: and he shall slay me."

    With a solemn oath Elijah promised Obadiah that the errand should not be in vain. "As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand," he declared, "I will surely show myself unto him today." Thus assured, "Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him."

    In astonishment mingled with terror the king listened to the message from the man whom he feared and hated, and for whom he had sought so untiringly. Well he knew that Elijah would not endanger his life merely for the sake of meeting him. Could it be possible that the prophet was about to utter another woe against Israel? The king's heart was seized with dread. He remembered the withered arm of Jeroboam. Ahab could not avoid obeying the summons, neither dared he lift up his hand against the messenger of God. And so, accompanied by a bodyguard of soldiers, the trembling monarch went to meet the prophet.

    The king and the prophet stand face to face. Though Ahab is filled with passionate hatred, yet in the presence of Elijah he seems unmanned, powerless. In his first faltering words, "Art thou he that troubleth Israel?" he unconsciously reveals the inmost feelings of his heart. Ahab knew that it was by the word of God that the heavens had become as brass, yet he sought to cast upon the prophet the blame for the heavy judgments resting on the land.

    It is natural for the wrongdoer to hold the messengers of God responsible for the calamities that come as the sure result of a departure from the way of righteousness. Those who place themselves in Satan's power are unable to see things as God sees them. When the mirror of truth is held up before them, they become indignant at the thought of receiving reproof. Blinded by sin, they refuse to repent; they feel that God's servants have turned against them and are worthy of severest censure.

    Standing in conscious innocence before Ahab, Elijah makes no attempt to excuse himself or to flatter the king. Nor does he seek to evade the king's wrath by the good news that the drought is almost over. He has no apology to offer. Indignant, and jealous for the honor of God, he casts back the imputation of Ahab, fearlessly declaring to the king that it is  his  sins, and the sins of  his  fathers, that have brought upon Israel this terrible calamity. "I have not troubled Israel," Elijah boldly asserts, "but thou, and thy father's house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim."

    Today there is need of the voice of stern rebuke; for grievous sins have separated the people from God. Infidelity is fast becoming fashionable. "We will not have this man to reign over us," is the language of thousands. Luke 19:14. The smooth sermons so often preached make no lasting impression; the trumpet does not give a certain sound. Men are not cut to the heart by the plain, sharp truths of God's word.

    There are many professed Christians who, if they should express their real feelings, would say, What need is there of speaking so plainly? They might as well ask, Why need John the Baptist have said to the Pharisees, "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" Luke 3:7. Why need he have provoked the anger of Herodias by telling Herod that it was unlawful for him to live with his brother's wife? The forerunner of Christ lost his life by his plain speaking. Why could he not have moved along without incurring the displeasure of those who were living in sin?

    So men who should be standing as faithful guardians of God's law have argued, till policy has taken the place of faithfulness, and sin is allowed to go unreproved. When will the voice of faithful rebuke be heard once more in the church?

    "Thou art the man." 2 Samuel 12:7. Words as unmistakably plain as these spoken by Nathan to David are seldom heard in the pulpits of today, seldom seen in the public press. If they were not so rare, we should see more of the power of God revealed among men. The Lord's messengers should not complain that their efforts are without fruit until they repent of their own love of approbation and their desire to please men, which leads them to suppress truth.

    Those ministers who are men pleasers, who cry, Peace, peace, when God has not spoken peace, might well humble their hearts before God, asking pardon for their insincerity and their lack of moral courage. It is not from love for their neighbor that they smooth down the message entrusted to them, but because they are self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love seeks first the honor of God and the salvation of souls. Those who have this love will not evade the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril, God's ministers will not consider self, but will speak the word given them to speak, refusing to excuse or palliate evil.

    Would that every minister might realize the sacredness of his office and the holiness of his work, and show the courage that Elijah showed! As divinely appointed messengers, ministers are in a position of awful responsibility. They are to "reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering." 2 Timothy 4:2. In Christ's stead they are to labor as stewards of the mysteries of heaven, encouraging the obedient and warning the disobedient. With them worldly policy is to have no weight. Never are they to swerve from the path in which Jesus has bidden them walk. They are to go forward in faith, remembering that they are surrounded by a cloud of witnesses. They are not to speak their own words, but words which One greater than the potentates of earth has bidden them speak. Their message is to be, "Thus saith the Lord." God calls for men like Elijah, Nathan, and John the Baptist--men who will bear His message with faithfulness, regardless of the consequences; men who will speak the truth bravely, though it call for the sacrifice of all they have.

    God cannot use men who, in time of peril, when the strength, courage, and influence of all are needed, are afraid to take a firm stand for the right. He calls for men who will do faithful battle against wrong, warring against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. It is to such as these that He will speak the words: "Well done, good and faithful servant; . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." Matthew 25:23.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Judgment
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 067681b0c8a01fbd42b1c110.L
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2012_2009_01

    If you are having a bad-day, try watching a video of an aircraft-emergency. I realize that sounds counterintuitive, but it might make your troubles seem insignificant compared to what you're watching. In January of 2000, I drove four people to the airport, who crashed into the Pacific Ocean on their return-flight (on January 31). I talked to one of them on the phone the day before the crash. I was supposed to pick these four souls up at the airport, but that didn't fracking happen. I think about that event quite often. The flight was Alaska Airlines Flight 261. I flew on Alaska Airlines a few months later, on virtually the same route as 261. It was surreal. Fishermen recovered (in a fishing-net) the Masonic ring of one of the passengers I took to the airport. What are the odds??  Some of you might find this link to be interesting (but I'm not endorsing it). I'm trying to maintain Responsible-Neutrality. What Would the Masons Say??

    I still think it's sort of creepy that I talked with a Mason in a Masonic Cemetery about an immanent war, and the random deaths of approximately 85% of Earth-Humanity. That was probably a couple of years ago. He spoke of two unnamed individuals who were presently getting-along, but he wondered how long that would last?! Honest. What Would Enki and Enlil Say?? What Would Michael and Gabriel Say?? 'RA' invited me to join the Masons, but I declined. An Individual of Interest told me "I'll hang-on as long as I can." Honest. This probably isn't the right time or place BUT take a look at this Masonic Jewelry, noting ONE Angel on top of the Ark of the Covenant, rather than the customary TWO Angels!! Notice the Wings of the other Angel, without the rest of the Angel!! I continue to suspect that the missing Angel was 'REMOVED' approximately five or six thousand years ago, with the remaining Angel ruling Earth (and probably the Solar System) ever since!! I suspect that the Ark of the Covenant has EVERYTHING to do with that hypothetical occurrence, but what do I know?? What if Marduk-Ra overthrew Amen-Ra in antiquity?? But what if Amen-Ra is alive and well, and living on Planet Earth (along with Marduk-Ra)?? What if there can only be ONE 'RA'?? But what if a Supercomputer-Network has been 'RA' right from the beginning?? Consider the very-end of Battlestar Galactica: The Plan (the entire air-locking scene). Must I explain??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Masonic-Gold-Jewelry
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1683257930
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Alaska_airlines_261_stab_work_card
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 3658344f612864cd_w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Alaska_Airlines_Flight_261_path

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Jackscrew1a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Il_fullxfull.800391068_tn3z

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 14, 2018 1:19 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:11 pm

    Sometimes I suspect that my 'Wish to Help' and 'Cry for Help' have morphed into a 'Raised Middle-Finger'!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? Just for the fun of it -- imagine a Royal-Model Version of the United States Government -- with an Elected Non-Bloodline King and Queen (instead of a President and Vice-President) -- meeting in the Washington National Cathedral (as a Completely-Ceremonial State-Church based-upon Gothic-Architecture and Sacred Classical Music)!! Put Down Those Stones!! Can't We All Just Get Along??!! Another Thing!! Three Biblical Questions continue to trouble me:

    1. What Does Joshua to Malachi do with the Torah??

    2. What Does Acts to Revelation do with the Life and Teachings of Jesus (as found in the Gospels)??

    3. What Does the New-Testament do with the Old-Testament??

    There are actually more troubling-questions. A lot more. I once innocently made a theological-statement in my early-twenties -- and a University-Professor scolded, "What you just said Destroys Christianity!!" But they didn't have a solution. I feel as if I ventured down the Rabbit-Hole all roped-up -- and that I saw and experienced way too-much -- and now I've given the signal to "Get Me Out of Here!!" -- and I'm being pulled-out (half crazy and unconscious)!! I'm half-joking and half-serious. Sherry Shriner has been "revealing" some very-interesting information lately (assuming that at least some of it is true)!! I'm frankly not prepared to deal with this sort of thing -- but here is a suggestion for some of you Seasoned-Researchers:

    1. Read The Lucifer Diary by Lewis Walton. I like Attorney Walton -- and I've spoken with him privately. I've enjoyed other books written by him -- but The Lucifer Diary freaked me out!! I only made it a quarter of the way through!! Now I might try to finish it!!

    2. Research Everything Spoken and Written by Sherry Shriner in 2016 (up to this date -- and for the remainder of 2016) but take everything with a Sea of Salt. I think Sherry knows -- but I'm Wary of Sherry!! I think I might've spoken with some aspect of Sherry in Real-Life (but I don't want to talk about it).

    3. Re-Watch ALL Versions and Seasons of 'V' -- Stargate SG-1 -- Babylon 5 -- and Earth: Final Conflict. There are obviously other shows (some of which might be more appropriate) but this might be a reasonable starting-place.

    I might randomly and sporadically continue this thread -- but don't expect much new material or insights. I feel like I've fought the good-fight -- but I'm on-fire and going-down!! Did anyone hear about that pilot in the 50's (I think) who calmly radioed "I'm over the Grand-Canyon. I'm on-fire -- and I'm going down."?? That's the way I feel. I think I'll be VERY SAD no matter what the outcome of This Present Darkness and Madness ends-up being. I feel as if I'm experiencing Extreme Withdrawal Symptoms. An Individual of Interest recently asked me how I was?? I answered "Fine, Thank-you!" but they repeated the question. I gave basically the same answer, but I don't think they believed me!! "FINE!" is a relative-term!! You know what "FINE!" stands-for, don't you?? I'm not going to explain!! I said "FINE!" so I wouldn't have to LIE!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1577620
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 41X28GtWraL._SY344_BO1,204,203,200_

    I originally posted the following material years ago -- and I have since withdrawn every proposal I've made throughout the years regarding solar system governance. I have no idea how seriously anyone took any of this -- but I sense that something is very wrong in connection with all of this. I keep thinking that I've been set-up and taken advantage-of. My intentions were mostly pure -- and I simply wished for things to improve within this particular solar system -- but I have since become aware of a coldness and hatred toward me. Meaningful discussion of this matter has been virtually non-existent. Am I Satan and/or the Antichrist?? Was I Adolph Hitler in a previous incarnation?? Am I Lilith on a soul-basis?? Did someone do a Changeling-Thing?? Sometimes I really wonder. Once, I had just finished discussing the Antichrist with a church-member -- and I mentioned this to a clergyperson -- and they got the strangest look on their face. Another time -- I mentioned (in a study-group) that I often prayed the following prayer: "Glorious God. In the Name of Jesus Christ -- and with the Power of the Holy Spirit -- Work in My Life as YOU Choose to Work in My Life. Amen" This same clergyperson seemed quite agitated by this. I wondered why?

    Anyway, here is that seemingly problematic post. I constantly worry about this. I fear that I might've made a grave mistake -- which cannot be remedied by withdrawing all of my proposals (including this one). As I've said before -- if I discover that I've been taken advantage of -- and that my words have been used in nefarious ways -- the consequences will be harsh (if I have any say in the matter). I seem to be in the process of morphing from an idealistic person -- into one more jaded and cynical religious and political observer. This might've been nice -- but the time for nice seems to have passed. I'm presently very nervous with this post. I would word it much differently presently. How is anyone to know anything about this madness for certain?? Deception seems to be everywhere. No one seems to give a damn about this sort of thing. I am very, very disillusioned -- and I wish I had never tried to figure things out -- and try to help. Idealism and Visionary-Activities are SO Overrated. I just wish to forget this whole damn mess -- and let the Top-People with the Badges and Clearances deal with the madness -- especially when there seems to be very little appreciation -- and so much resentment and hatred.

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent matter what they look like...or what their history long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may members of a Solar System General Assembly.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru?

    What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows! This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?! THE CYLONS (REPTILIANS?) WERE A HUMAN INVENTION THAT EVOLVED, AND DESTROYED THEIR CREATORS...AND THAT THE LAST SURVIVING HUMANS ESCAPED ON BATTLESTAR GALACTICA...IN SEARCH OF A NEW HOME ON EARTH. Is this representative of OUR history...and why we are in such a big mess???

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If the God or Godess of This World (and Solar System?) will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' on the website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the second post of this thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be to speak.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording (to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and with some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. I further included a condensed and modified version of the 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights' in the preamble...with wording in harmony with the United States of the Solar System. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    Our politicians need to go through an educational for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities. There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch.

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it were granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This open letter should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy? To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus?

    Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. 2. 3.

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run. Have our negotiators been duped over and over essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us.

    I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of we know implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System.

    Please remember that I have attempted to take all of the above off the table -- because I don't know what's really going on -- and I suspect the nefarious manipulation of my well intentioned words. Just use this thread as a mental and spiritual exercise. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep this thread clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts and documents in this thread may be quite boring - especially if you are looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts and documents to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that this thread will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.

    Once again, this is an experimental thread. It is not a polished finished-product. Consider using it side by side with all of your research. I guess I'm trying to get at the truth in the most efficient and ethical manner possible -- even if it means exposing my past-life iniquities and transgressions -- which might be beyond-reprehensible. Why should I "dish it out" if I can't "take it"?? There might've been legitimate reasons for the often horrific history of this world. I don't know the whole story -- regardless of what parts I might've played historically on a past-life basis. I suspect multiple-factions and hidden-agendas -- so how might we expect to identify "The Truth"?? What if discovering and revealing "The Truth" might be the beginning of the end of us all?? What if the Info-War is an integral part of the controlled-demolition of the human-race??

    What if those two queens Sherry Shriner wrote about are at the center of the history of this solar system?? What if they are two archangels?? What if they are two light-bearers?? What if they are Gabriel and Michael?? I'm presently theorizing and modeling such a possibility. I will narrow my search to a Two Queen Theme -- unless I absolutely have to increase the number. Consider the possibility of multiple-roles played by one being. I think this thing is really ancient, complex, and nasty -- with verification being nearly impossible. I am also modeling the possibility that one being has ruled this world for thousands of years -- and this idea should be kept clearly in mind when considering ALL the Deities throughout the world -- throughout history. What if one queen waged war against the other queen -- and thought they killed this queen -- when the death of that queen was carefully staged?? Or what if both queens planned a false-flag war and staged death?? When I use the term "Galactic Rat Trap" I'm sort of joking -- and sort of serious.

    I think that this world is very likely a "Prison-Planet in Rebellion". Consider the possibility of two queens in the context of a high-technology Ancient-Egypt. I'm not going to limit this speculation to Good-Queen v Bad-Queen -- or Queen-A v Queen-B. Once again, I think that obtaining the absolute-truth will be nearly impossible. Jordan Maxwell thought the New World Order was a done-deal for a variety of reasons. I tend to think that the New World Order began in Ancient Egypt -- and might well continue for thousands of years -- with promised apocalyptic-salvation, broken-promises, and inflicted-punishment -- for purposes of control and profit. Consider ALL Possibilities -- but you might wish to do so under the care of a mental-health professional and/or exorcist -- and I wish I were kidding. I have used (and perhaps overused) the Angel and Queen Theme as a novel approach to Church and State -- in the context of Solar System Governance. Consider placing the following list at the center of your study of this thread!!

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Egyptian_Queen_by_Winged_Isis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 4206b1830dd7cfb760b1a7033c30727e
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Egyptian_queen_by_csuk_1t-d5kb0hj


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:14 pm

    What if there were a Church of Sacred Classical Music, with NO Sacred-Texts and Sacred-Cows (other than Sacred Classical Music)?? The agonizing quest I've engaged-in is NOT conducive to Mental and Spiritual Health for the General-Public. HOWEVER, it is probably a nasty-task which SOMEONE MUST DO!! I guess what's really bothering me is the possibility that Earth-Humanity has been centrally-governed for thousands of years by controlling ALL Sides (good and bad) which includes playing God and Satan!! When I asked abraxasinas about the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages, the reply was that this was an internal-conflict within ONE Being!! I've been speculating about the possibility of ONE Being with multiple-bodies and multiple-personalities!! What REALLY Scares Me is the possibility that this might somehow be Absolutely Necessary and Unavoidable!! As ludicrous as it sounds, I think I might've spoken with several manifestations of this Central-Being!! But what if the God of This Solar System is a Supercomputer-Network going back thousands of years, possibly prior to the creation of Humanity??!! What if this is foundational to the so-called 'Investigative-Judgment' wherein 'Every Secret Thing' is considered regarding the success or failure of the Human-Experiment??!! This stuff is going to put me in the nuthouse. When the way things REALLY Work becomes crystal-clear internally, I will probably be hopelessly insane externally!! Consider Professor Augusto Monte in the 1978 miniseries 'The Word'!! I might end-up just like him!! What Would Angela Say?? I swear that it looks like Angela's face is shape-shifting after she visits the print-shop where 'The Word' is being printed!! It's when she's sitting in the car, before they drive away!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 E_1_fed
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Special_response_vehicle_from_Homeland_Security_during_OSI_Det._340%27s_law_enforcement_day
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Salt-046

    Something unpleasant recently happened to me, which was not observed by anyone (who I could see) -- but a few days later, I was taunted about this incident by an attractive woman (in a round about way). Also, when a particular person learned where my parents were from, they said that explained a lot about me. I haven't talked to that person about anything -- but their comment would make sense in light of what I've said in my U.S.S.S. threads. I once observed an Individual of Interest seemingly speaking through someone I've known for many years, and who I doubt could've said what they said on their own. They later apologized to me regarding what happened. These sorts of things have happened to me over and over again. You'd have to be me to fully grasp how creepy and real this is. Oh Great!! A Homeland Security SUV just pulled-up next to me!! "Don't Taze Me Bro!!"
    JesterTerrestrial wrote:
    OK what you wanna talk about? I seen lots of the posts on here but how can one
    reply to thousands of questions where yourself is spammed by yourself?

    We have spoke public on forums or blogs or webcasts or just in real life speaking to the
    few people who speak about things and you has made it complicated!










    So with the fail of so many truth seeking communities either being targeted by government infiltrated to censor or stear the team away from the god damn goals of incarnation ascension to enlightened states of creating our own reality that is synchronized with the eternal now power of balance presnted by my ancient self MAAT and I am clearly back just in case you missed the last memo during the cluster trucking of everything intentional to sell you more books or subscriptions to something that maybe or may not be what is required leaving so many more questions as the one chance for real opportunity of evolution out of the fiat money scam cover up of secret space programs laced with false science incorporated into the economic housing crisis plauging nations that have managed to avoid being bombed by the terrorist governments using ignorant mind controlled zombie armies to fight the funded in the same manor as all the false relegious factions spitting humanity from the creator just like the atom bomb splits the atoms severing sacred connections to life where the ability to love creates coherent states of consciousness now being proved so changing the way the general population sees the nature of reality as well as the reality of nature must occur through education but with all the failed communications of recent events the whole reason this place was created as a sanctuary for the truth to unfold as the legions of gods army have already come to realms such as this to share the light anchoring the possibilites of many onlt too many times to see the monetization system the very same one that has caused all the world words to continue into the current mess now rearing its ugly head in the land zone of america plagued with political madness clearly just going like its business as usual so no wonder nobody talks any more so many god damn scams and it just may be too late!


    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's official. I used a different computer, and the videos I've posted don't display. You know -- the YouTube videos we post which show an image -- and all you have to do is click the arrow to make it play within the post (without having to go to ). All I see is wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images. Were some of the videos too upsetting?? Were there complaints?? Have there been any lawsuits throughout the years?? I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so.

    I don't blame you for being paranoid, Oxy. I get where you're coming from. That said, have you tried updating your browser and updating your Flash plugin?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've noticed a change in the posting over the years -- starting with the Old Project Avalon -- and continuing with The Mists of Avalon. Despite the Bill and Kerry drama -- combined with the Richard and abraxasinas debacle -- there seemed to be more pure and detailed "truth-seeking". I also liked the larger numbers of forum-members (complete with posting whistleblowers such as Henry Deacon). It seems as if the better aspects of the Info-War have surrendered to a lower-vibrational Info-War. I have failed to find a Research Sweet-Spot -- and I'm frankly gravitating toward an 8,000 page Bible Commentary written in the 1950's to phase myself out of the alternative-quest scene. But I guess I've always been sort of a Latter-day Luddite. I'm sort of a contrarian "stick in the mud". Has it always been that way -- going way, way, way back?? Am I a Galactic Pain in Uranus?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    Maybe people are more or less done with 'truth-seeking'. 'Been there done that.' You have to admit it's a bit of an oxymoron when it comes to generally seeking 'truth' in these forums. But, hey, it feels good to get it out of your system, don't you think?

    As for the numbers of participating forum members these days... It seems rather quiet here lately, so out of curiosity, I recently checked out my previous forums (not bothering with PA, I've no 'concerns' over that one lol). Earth Empaths, The One Truth, Imaginative Worlds, and Mental Floss The Second... all dead as doornails.

    In another forum I was told that a forum is the sum of all its members. Soon after that, I was shown the door. Very Happy

    'If you build it they will come.' I keep hoping I'll draw in some cat lovers and troublemakers (within reason, of course). Toast

    Btw, do you have a copy of 'The Companion Bible' and 'The New Strong's Exhaustive Concordance of The Bible'? I've been meaning to read mine and take notes (they're beauties)... A while back, Jordan Maxwell really got me geared up, but my interests have since gone in other directions.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've also noticed that I'm being shunned on this website, and in real life. Was it something I said -- or is it who I am (going way, way, way back)?? I've made it clear that I'm doing a Modeling Research Project which doesn't reflect who I really am in real life. But has my approach awakened old rivalries and nastiness?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit.

    I have some theories regarding All of the Above -- but I thought I'd ask these questions directly in a new-thread.

    I can't comment on you being shunned in real life, but here on the forum? Who's shunning you? Where I'm concerned, I've actually grown to tolerate you (more or less) and like you even a little (despite what I allow to annoy me about you lol)... but, I've very little to offer with regard to the subject matter that interests you. I'm sorry, it's nothing personal, it just doesn't interest me much (I also don't see you contributing any kitteh memes to my threads wink wink).

    The most I've done is offer you some advice which you always entirely ignore (which is fine by me, just saying Wink). Ignoring my advice goes without saying (so why say it, right? Very Happy), but lately, ignoring the fact that I've commented isn't like you. Yes, I call it like I see it and that won't change. I'm wondering, Oxy... are you afraid to interact with me? If you haven't noticed, there's plenty of me to go around. sunny

    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It's official. I used a different computer, and the videos I've posted don't display. You know -- the YouTube videos we post which show an image -- and all you have to do is click the arrow to make it play within the post (without having to go to ). All I see is wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images. Were some of the videos too upsetting?? Were there complaints?? Have there been any lawsuits throughout the years?? I imagine that sites such as this one make various individuals and organizations (human and otherwise) VERY Angry!! I've posted some pretty upsetting videos recently -- but I thought this site was a proper place to do so.

    Be reassured Oxy no complaints , nor upsets. Your videos show fine and play fine on your various threads. I made some screen shots to show you but unfortunately they would'nt be taken by the " Host an image " program of this forum. Have you made a research around the web for technical advice on the problem you encounter ? Just type in a search engine : " wide vertical black-bars instead of video-images on videos posted on forum thread " or something of the sort. That's what I do when a bug occurs and it 's been helpful to me.

    Love from me
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your responses. Not replying doesn't mean ignoring. I've repeatedly said that I read every response, but I often don't reply directly. I often receive an insight from a comment, and then move my "experiment" in a different direction. These might be the best of times -- and the worst of times. It seems as if Lies and Debt are propping-up this Sick-World -- but who-knows how long that will last?? My guess is that "they" will stage some sort of "event" or "disclosure" which will send everything to hell -- but of course this will be a "cover-story" for the real-cause of the "disaster". Both of my computers won't display YouTube within this site. This happened overnight. Both of my computers have been messed-with. I've pretty-much given-up regarding meaningful-interaction with ANYONE regarding what I consider to be fundamentally-important. I'm mainly placing a lot of stuff on the record to prove that I had a lot of right questions and answers -- before everything went to hell. Or, perhaps this already is purgatory and/or hell compared with other planets throughout the universe. I guess I'll just keep modeling what no-one gives a damn about -- which might be just as well -- because the implications and ramifications of my various theories and insights are quite devastating. If anyone bothered to really research what I've posted, they might have severe mental and spiritual problems, which might lead to severe criticism of my threads.

    I think the legalities of people going nuts after viewing threads on a particular website should be very-carefully researched, so as to avoid exposure. What if someone "lost their faith" after viewing my U.S.S.S. threads, and went insane and/or committed suicide?? I think the "real-truth" might be extremely difficult to deal-with for even seasoned-researchers. A brainwashed religious-person might "lose-it" rather quickly and easily -- and go down hard. That's my concern. So, perhaps I shouldn't complain about non-participation on my threads. Perhaps that might be a "blessing in disguise". I just know that "giving people what they want" and "telling them what they wish to hear" works SO much better than the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. Perhaps I should've become a smooth and cunning televangelist with a 25,000 member church -- and a worldwide television-show -- lying and laughing all the way to the bank. Then, Satan might've given me a ride in his (or her) UFO -- and given me a private-tour of the Dark-Side of the Moon!! Joining a Secret-Society and Selling One's Soul to Satan seems to be the road to fame, fortune, and power. Unfortunately, "eating one's dragon" and becoming "perfectly-possessed" seems to be part of the deal. Plus, I keep hearing about the elite participating in human-sacrifices and unmentionable-abominations. I should stop.
    mudra wrote:
    All these things you are facing Oxy like a shower of meteorites running through your mind.
    Face them with temperance, with grace .

    Stopping the internal dialogue ... This is the first step in learning something essential about the self.

    Much Love for You
    The Karen

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. I lean toward the intensification of the internal-dialogue BUT with the refining and perfecting of this dialogue. I should spearhead The Monkey-Mind Potential Movement!! Emptying the mind seems to open the door to various types of supernatural infiltration and subversion (especially if one has ingested their dragon). Something sinister seems to be occurring within the general-public and the nether-realms. We're seemingly being dumbed-down in a high-technology and esoteric-philosophical manner. I'm not sure I like where this is going. I have some theories -- and they're NOT nice.
    Try the following Minimal-List:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    Try the following Maximal-List:

    1. 1 Chronicles to Ephesians (NKJV).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 to 6 (1 Chronicles to Ephesians).

    3. The Conflict of the Ages Series (Ellen White).

    4. Sacred Classical Music.

    5. Gothic Cathedral Architecture.

    6. Science and Science-Fiction.

    7. The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal.

    I realize that my internet-activities are falling on deaf-ears presently (seemingly in heaven and earth) but I suspect this might not be the case in the Final-Judgment. My tripe might be the final-nail in my coffin BUT I think the issues raised MUST be properly addressed by All-Concerned. Unfortunately, I presently "See Through a Glass, Darkly" so my "Quest" might thrust me into a REALLY Nasty Rabbit-Hole. It might be a Spiritual Black-Hole from whence I NEVER Return. This has been a Labor of Love and/or Hate -- and most days I don't know which. I'm SO Confused. Searching for the Truth -- and Attempting to Save the World -- are SO Overrated. Standing before Ahab, Elijah demanded that all Israel be assembled to meet him and the prophets of Baal and Ashtoreth on Mount Carmel. "Send," he commanded, "and gather to me all Israel unto Mount Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table."

    The command was issued by one who seemed to stand in the very presence of Jehovah; and Ahab obeyed at once, as if the prophet were monarch, and the king a subject. Swift messengers were sent throughout the kingdom with the summons to meet Elijah and the prophets of Baal and Ashtoreth. In every town and village the people prepared to assemble at the appointed time. As they journeyed toward the place, the hearts of many were filled with strange forebodings. Something unusual was about to happen; else why this summons to gather at Carmel? What new calamity was about to fall upon the people and the land?

    Before the drought, Mount Carmel had been a place of beauty, its streams fed from never-failing springs, and its fertile slopes covered with fair flowers and flourishing groves. But now its beauty languished under a withering curse. The altars erected to the worship of Baal and Ashtoreth stood now in leafless groves. On the summit of one of the highest ridges, in sharp contrast with these was the broken-down altar of Jehovah.

    Carmel overlooked a wide expanse of country; its heights were visible from many parts of the kingdom of Israel. At the foot of the mount there were vantage points from which could be seen much of what took place above. God had been signally dishonored by the idolatrous worship carried on under cover of its wooded slopes; and Elijah chose this elevation as the most conspicuous place for the display of God's power and for the vindication of the honor of His name.

    Early on the morning of the day appointed, the hosts of apostate Israel, in eager expectancy, gather near the top of the mountain. Jezebel's prophets march up in imposing array. In regal pomp the king appears and takes his position at the head of the priests, and the idolaters shout his welcome. But there is apprehension in the hearts of the priests as they remember that at the word of the prophet the land of Israel for three years and a half has been destitute of dew and rain. Some fearful crisis is at hand, they feel sure. The gods in whom they have trusted have been unable to prove Elijah a false prophet. To their frantic cries, their prayers, their tears, their humiliation, their revolting ceremonies, their costly and ceaseless sacrifices, the objects of their worship have been strangely indifferent.

    Facing King Ahab and the false prophets, and surrounded by the assembled hosts of Israel, Elijah stands, the only one who has appeared to vindicate the honor of Jehovah. He whom the whole kingdom has charged with its weight of woe is now before them, apparently defenseless in the presence of the monarch of Israel, the prophets of Baal, the men of war, and the surrounding thousands. But Elijah is not alone. Above and around him are the protecting hosts of heaven, angels that excel in strength.

    Unashamed, unterrified, the prophet stands before the multitude, fully aware of his commission to execute the divine command. His countenance is lighted with an awful solemnity. In anxious expectancy the people wait for him to speak. Looking first upon the broken-down altar of Jehovah, and then upon the multitude, Elijah cries out in clear, trumpetlike tones, "How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him."

    The people answer him not a word. Not one in that vast assembly dare reveal loyalty to Jehovah. Like a dark cloud, deception and blindness had overspread Israel. Not all at once had this fatal apostasy closed about them, but gradually, as from time to time they had failed to heed the words of warning and reproof that the Lord sent them. Each departure from rightdoing, each refusal to repent, had deepened their guilt and driven them farther from Heaven. And now, in this crisis, they persisted in refusing to take their stand for God.

    The Lord abhors indifference and disloyalty in a time of crisis in His work. The whole universe is watching with inexpressible interest the closing scenes of the great controversy between good and evil. The people of God are nearing the borders of the eternal world; what can be of more importance to them than that they be loyal to the God of heaven? All through the ages, God has had moral heroes, and He has them now--those who, like Joseph and Elijah and Daniel, are not ashamed to acknowledge themselves His peculiar people. His special blessing accompanies the labors of men of action, men who will not be swerved from the straight line of duty, but who with divine energy will inquire, "Who is on the Lord's side?" (Exodus 32:26), men who will not stop merely with the inquiry, but who will demand that those who choose to identify themselves with the people of God shall step forward and reveal unmistakably their allegiance to the King of kings and Lord of lords. Such men make their wills and plans subordinate to the law of God. For love of Him they count not their lives dear unto themselves. Their work is to catch the light from the Word and let it shine forth to the world in clear, steady rays. Fidelity to God is their motto.

    While Israel on Carmel doubt and hesitate, the voice of Elijah again breaks the silence: "I, even I only, remain a prophet of the Lord; but Baal's prophets are four hundred and fifty men. Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of the Lord: and the God that answereth by fire, let him be God."

    The proposal of Elijah is so reasonable that the people cannot well evade it, so they find courage to answer, "It is well spoken." The prophets of Baal dare not lift their voices in dissent; and, addressing them, Elijah directs, "Choose you one bullock for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are many; and call on the name of your gods, but put no fire under."

    Outwardly bold and defiant, but with terror in their guilty hearts, the false priests prepare their altar, laying on the wood and the victim; and then they begin their incantations. Their shrill cries echo and re-echo through the forests and the surrounding heights, as they call on the name of their god, saying, "O Baal, hear us." The priests gather about their altar, and with leaping and writhing and screaming, with tearing of hair and cutting of flesh, they beseech their god to help them.

    The morning passes, noon comes, and yet there is no evidence that Baal hears the cries of his deluded followers. There is no voice, no reply to their frantic prayers. The sacrifice remains unconsumed.

    As they continue their frenzied devotions, the crafty priests are continually trying to devise some means by which they may kindle a fire upon the altar and lead the people to believe that the fire has come direct from Baal. But Elijah watches every movement; and the priests, hoping against hope for some opportunity to deceive, continue to carry on their senseless ceremonies.

    "It came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them. And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded."

    Gladly would Satan have come to the help of those whom he had deceived, and who were devoted to his service. Gladly would he have sent the lightning to kindle their sacrifice. But Jehovah has set Satan's bounds, restrained his power, and not all the enemy's devices can convey one spark to Baal's altar.

    At last, their voices hoarse with shouting, their garments stained with blood from self-inflicted wounds, the priests become desperate. With unabated frenzy they now mingle with their pleading terrible cursings of their sun-god, and Elijah continues to watch intently; for he knows that if by any device the priests should succeed in kindling their altar fire, he would instantly be torn in pieces.

    Evening draws on. The prophets of Baal are weary, faint, confused. One suggests one thing, and another something else, until finally they cease their efforts. Their shrieks and curses no longer resound over Carmel. In despair they retire from the contest.

    All day long the people have witnessed the demonstrations of the baffled priests. They have beheld their wild leaping round the altar, as if they would grasp the burning rays of the sun to serve their purpose. They have looked with horror on the frightful, self-inflicted mutilations of the priests, and have had opportunity to reflect on the follies of idol worship. Many in the throng are weary of the exhibitions of demonism, and they now await with deepest interest the movements of Elijah.

    It is the hour of the evening sacrifice, and Elijah bids the people, "Come near unto me." As they tremblingly draw near, he turns to the broken-down altar where once men worshiped the God of heaven, and repairs it. To him this heap of ruins is more precious than all the magnificent altars of heathendom.

    In the reconstruction of this ancient altar, Elijah revealed his respect for the covenant that the Lord made with Israel when they crossed the Jordan into the Promised Land. Choosing "twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, . . . he built an altar in the name of the Lord."

    The disappointed priests of Baal, exhausted by their vain efforts, wait to see what Elijah will do. They hate the prophet for proposing a test that has exposed the weakness and inefficiency of their gods; yet they fear his power. The people, fearful also, and almost breathless with expectancy, watch while Elijah continues his preparations. The calm demeanor of the prophet stands out in sharp contrast with the fanatical, senseless frenzy of the followers of Baal.

    The altar completed, the prophet makes a trench about it, and, having put the wood in order and prepared the bullock, he lays the victim on the altar and commands the people to flood the sacrifice and the altar with water. "Fill four barrels," he directed, "and pour it on the burnt sacrifice, and on the wood. And he said, Do it the second time. And they did it the second time. And he said, Do it the third time. And they did it the third time. And the water ran round about the altar; and he filled the trench also with water."

    Reminding the people of the long-continued apostasy that has awakened the wrath of Jehovah, Elijah calls upon them to humble their hearts and turn to the God of their fathers, that the curse upon the land of Israel may be removed. Then, bowing reverently before the unseen God, he raises his hands toward heaven and offers a simple prayer. Baal's priests have screamed and foamed and leaped, from early morning until late in the afternoon; but as Elijah prays, no senseless shrieks resound over Carmel's height. He prays as if he knows Jehovah is there, a witness to the scene, a listener to his appeal. The prophets of Baal have prayed wildly, incoherently. Elijah prays simply and fervently, asking God to show His superiority over Baal, that Israel may be led to turn to Him.

    "Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel," the prophet pleads, "let it be known this day that Thou art God in Israel, and that I am Thy servant, and that I have done all these things at Thy word. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that Thou art the Lord God, and that Thou hast turned their heart back again."

    A silence, oppressive in its solemnity, rests upon all. The priests of Baal tremble with terror. Conscious of their guilt, they look for swift retribution.

    No sooner is the prayer of Elijah ended than flames of fire, like brilliant flashes of lightning, descend from heaven upon the upreared altar, consuming the sacrifice, licking up the water in the trench, and consuming even the stones of the altar. The brilliancy of the blaze illumines the mountain and dazzles the eyes of the multitude. In the valleys below, where many are watching in anxious suspense the movements of those above, the descent of fire is clearly seen, and all are amazed at the sight. It resembles the pillar of fire which at the Red Sea separated the children of Israel from the Egyptian host.

    The people on the mount prostrate themselves in awe before the unseen God. They dare not continue to look upon the Heaven-sent fire. They fear that they themselves will be consumed; and, convicted of their duty to acknowledge the God of Elijah as the God of their fathers, to whom they owe allegiance, they cry out together as with one voice, "The Lord, He is the God; the Lord, He is the God." With startling distinctness the cry resounds over the mountain and echoes in the plain below. At last Israel is aroused, undeceived, penitent. At last the people see how greatly they have dishonored God. The character of Baal worship, in contrast with the reasonable service required by the true God, stands fully revealed. The people recognize God's justice and mercy in withholding the dew and the rain until they have been brought to confess His name. They are ready now to admit that the God of Elijah is above every idol.

    The priests of Baal witness with consternation the wonderful revelation of Jehovah's power. Yet even in their discomfiture and in the presence of divine glory, they refuse to repent of their evil-doing. They would still remain the prophets of Baal. Thus they showed themselves ripe for destruction. That repentant Israel may be protected from the allurements of those who have taught them to worship Baal, Elijah is directed by the Lord to destroy these false teachers. The anger of the people has already been aroused against the leaders in transgression; and when Elijah gives the command, "Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of them escape," they are ready to obey. They seize the priests, and take them to the brook Kishon, and there, before the close of the day that marked the beginning of decided reform, the ministers of Baal are slain. Not one is permitted to live. With the slaying of the prophets of Baal, the way was opened for carrying forward a mighty spiritual reformation among the ten tribes of the northern kingdom. Elijah had set before the people their apostasy; he had called upon them to humble their hearts and turn to the Lord. The judgments of Heaven had been executed; the people had confessed their sins, and had acknowledged the God of their fathers as the living God; and now the curse of Heaven was to be withdrawn, and the temporal blessings of life renewed. The land was to be refreshed with rain. "Get thee up, eat and drink," Elijah said to Ahab; "for there is a sound of abundance of rain." Then the prophet went to the top of the mount to pray.

    It was not because of any outward evidence that the showers were about to fall, that Elijah could so confidently bid Ahab prepare for rain. The prophet saw no clouds in the heavens; he heard no thunder. He simply spoke the word that the Spirit of the Lord had moved him to speak in response to his own strong faith. Throughout the day he had unflinchingly performed the will of God and had revealed his implicit confidence in the prophecies of God's word; and now, having done all that was in his power to do, he knew that Heaven would freely bestow the blessings foretold. The same God who had sent the drought had promised an abundance of rain as the reward of rightdoing; and now Elijah waited for the promised outpouring. In an attitude of humility, "his face between his knees," he interceded with God in behalf of penitent Israel.

    Again and again Elijah sent his servant to a point overlooking the Mediterranean, to learn whether there were any visible token that God had heard his prayer. Each time the servant returned with the word, "There is nothing." The prophet did not become impatient or lose faith, but continued his earnest pleading. Six times the servant returned with the word that there was no sign of rain in the brassy heavens. Undaunted, Elijah sent him forth once more; and this time the servant returned with the word, "Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea like a man's hand."

    This was enough. Elijah did not wait for the heavens to gather blackness. In that small cloud he beheld by faith an abundance of rain; and he acted in harmony with his faith, sending his servant quickly to Ahab with the message, "Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not."

    It was because Elijah was a man of large faith that God could use him in this grave crisis in the history of Israel.

    As he prayed, his faith reached out and grasped the promises of Heaven, and he persevered in prayer until his petitions were answered. He did not wait for the full evidence that God had heard him, but was willing to venture all on the slightest token of divine favor. And yet what he was enabled to do under God, all may do in their sphere of activity in God's service; for of the prophet from the mountains of Gilead it is written: "Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months." James 5:17.

    Faith such as this is needed in the world today--faith that will lay hold on the promises of God's word and refuse to let go until Heaven hears. Faith such as this connects us closely with Heaven, and brings us strength for coping with the powers of darkness. Through faith God's children have "subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens." Hebrews 11:33, 34. And through faith we today are to reach the heights of God's purpose for us. "If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth." Mark 9:23.

    Faith is an essential element of prevailing prayer. "He that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him." "If we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him." Hebrews 11:6, 1 John 5:14, 15. With the persevering faith of Jacob, with the unyielding persistence of Elijah, we may present our petitions to the Father, claiming all that He has promised. The honor of His throne is staked for the fulfillment of His word.

    The shades of night were gathering about Mount Carmel as Ahab prepared for the descent. "It came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel." As he journeyed toward the royal city through the darkness and the blinding rain, Ahab was unable to see his way before him. Elijah, who, as the prophet of God, had that day humiliated Ahab before his subjects and slain his idolatrous priests, still acknowledged him as Israel's king; and now, as an act of homage, and strengthened by the power of God, he ran before the royal chariot, guiding the king to the entrance of the city.

    In this gracious act of God's messenger shown to a wicked king is a lesson for all who claim to be servants of God, but who are exalted in their own estimation. There are those who feel above performing duties that to them appear menial. They hesitate to perform even needful service, fearing that they will be found doing the work of a servant. These have much to learn from the example of Elijah. By his word the treasures of heaven had been for three years withheld from the earth; he had been signally honored of God as, in answer to his prayer on Carmel, fire had flashed from heaven and consumed the sacrifice; his hand had executed the judgment of God in slaying the idolatrous prophets; his petition for rain had been granted. And yet, after the signal triumphs with which God had been pleased to honor his public ministry, he was willing to perform the service of a menial.

    At the gate of Jezreel, Elijah and Ahab separated. The prophet, choosing to remain outside the walls, wrapped himself in his mantle, and lay down upon the bare earth to sleep. The king, passing within, soon reached the shelter of his palace and there related to his wife the wonderful events of the day and the marvelous revelation of divine power that had proved to Israel that Jehovah is the true God and Elijah His chosen messenger. As Ahab told the queen of the slaying of the idolatrous prophets, Jezebel, hardened and impenitent, became infuriated. She refused to recognize in the events on Carmel the overruling providence of God, and, still defiant, she boldly declared that Elijah should die.

    That night a messenger aroused the weary prophet and delivered to him the word of Jezebel: "So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by tomorrow about this time."

    It would seem that after showing courage so undaunted, after triumphing so completely over king and priests and people, Elijah could never afterward have given way to despondency nor been awed into timidity. But he who had been blessed with so many evidences of God's loving care was not above the frailties of mankind, and in this dark hour his faith and courage forsook him. Bewildered, he started from his slumber. The rain was pouring from the heavens, and darkness was on every side. Forgetting that three years before, God had directed his course to a place of refuge from the hatred of Jezebel and the search of Ahab, the prophet now fled for his life. Reaching Beersheba, he "left his servant there. But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness."

    Elijah should not have fled from his post of duty. He should have met the threat of Jezebel with an appeal for protection to the One who had commissioned him to vindicate the honor of Jehovah. He should have told the messenger that the God in whom he trusted would protect him against the hatred of the queen. Only a few hours had passed since he had witnessed a wonderful manifestation of divine power, and this should have given him assurance that he would not now be forsaken. Had he remained where he was, had he made God his refuge and strength, standing steadfast for the truth, he would have been shielded from harm. The Lord would have given him another signal victory by sending His judgments on Jezebel; and the impression made on the king and the people would have wrought a great reformation.

    Elijah had expected much from the miracle wrought on Carmel. He had hoped that after this display of God's power, Jezebel would no longer have influence over the mind of Ahab, and that there would be a speedy reform throughout Israel. All day on Carmel's height he had toiled without food. Yet when he guided the chariot of Ahab to the gate of Jezreel, his courage was strong, despite the physical strain under which he had labored.

    But a reaction such as frequently follows high faith and glorious success was pressing upon Elijah. He feared that the reformation begun on Carmel might not be lasting; and depression seized him. He had been exalted to Pisgah's top; now he was in the valley. While under the inspiration of the Almighty, he had stood the severest trial of faith; but in this time of discouragement, with Jezebel's threat sounding in his ears, and Satan still apparently prevailing through the plotting of this wicked woman, he lost his hold on God. He had been exalted above measure, and the reaction was tremendous. Forgetting God, Elijah fled on and on, until he found himself in a dreary waste, alone. Utterly wearied, he sat down to rest under a juniper tree. And sitting there, he requested for himself that he might die. "It is enough; now, O Lord," he said, "take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers." A fugitive, far from the dwelling places of men, his spirits crushed by bitter disappointment, he desired never again to look upon the face of man. At last, utterly exhausted, he fell asleep.

    Into the experience of all there come times of keen disappointment and utter discouragement--days when sorrow is the portion, and it is hard to believe that God is still the kind benefactor of His earthborn children; days when troubles harass the soul, till death seems preferable to life. It is then that many lose their hold on God and are brought into the slavery of doubt, the bondage of unbelief. Could we at such times discern with spiritual insight the meaning of God's providences we should see angels seeking to save us from ourselves, striving to plant our feet upon a foundation more firm than the everlasting hills, and new faith, new life, would spring into being.

    The faithful Job, in the day of his affliction and darkness, declared:

    "Let the day perish wherein I was born."
    "O that my grief were throughly weighed,
    And my calamity laid in the balances together!"

    "O that I might have my request;
    And that God would grant me the thing that I long for!
    Even that it would please God to destroy me;
    That He would let loose His hand, and cut me off!
    Then should I yet have comfort."

    "I will not refrain my mouth;
    I will speak in the anguish of my spirit;
    I will complain in the bitterness of my soul."

    "My soul chooseth . . . death rather than my life.
    I loathe it;
    I would not live alway:
    Let me alone;
    For my days are vanity."
    Job 3:3; 6:2, 8-10; 7:11, 15, 16.

    But though weary of life, Job was not allowed to die. To him were pointed out the possibilities of the future, and there was given him the message of hope:

    "Thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear:
    Because thou shalt forget thy misery,
    And remember it as waters that pass away:
    And thine age shall be clearer than the noonday;
    Thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning.
    And thou shalt be secure,
    Because there is hope. . . .
    Thou shalt lie down,
    And none shall make thee afraid;
    Yea, many shall make suit unto thee.
    But the eyes of the wicked shall fail,
    And they shall not escape,
    And their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost."
    Job 11:15-20.

    From the depths of discouragement and despondency Job rose to the heights of implicit trust in the mercy and the saving power of God. Triumphantly he declared:

    "Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him: . . .
    He also shall be my salvation."
    "I know that my Redeemer liveth,
    And that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:
    And though after my skin worms destroy this body,
    Yet in my flesh shall I see God:
    Whom I shall see for myself,
    And mine eyes shall behold, and not another."
    Job 13:15, 16; 19:25-27.

    "The Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind" (Job 38:1), and revealed to His servant the might of His power. When Job caught a glimpse of his Creator, he abhorred himself and repented in dust and ashes. Then the Lord was able to bless him abundantly and to make his last years the best of his life.

    Hope and courage are essential to perfect service for God. These are the fruit of faith. Despondency is sinful and unreasonable. God is able and willing "more abundantly" (Hebrews 6:17) to bestow upon His servants the strength they need for test and trial. The plans of the enemies of His work may seem to be well laid and firmly established, but God can overthrow the strongest of these. And this He does in His own time and way, when He sees that the faith of His servants has been sufficiently tested.

    For the disheartened there is a sure remedy--faith, prayer, work. Faith and activity will impart assurance and satisfaction that will increase day by day. Are you tempted to give way to feelings of anxious foreboding or utter despondency? In the darkest days, when appearances seem most forbidding, fear not. Have faith in God. He knows your need. He has all power. His infinite love and compassion never weary. Fear not that He will fail of fulfilling His promise. He is eternal truth. Never will He change the covenant He has made with those who love Him. And He will bestow upon His faithful servants the measure of efficiency that their need demands. The apostle Paul has testified: "He said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. . . . Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong." 2 Corinthians 12:9, 10.

    Did God forsake Elijah in his hour of trial? Oh, no! He loved His servant no less when Elijah felt himself forsaken of God and man than when, in answer to his prayer, fire flashed from heaven and illuminated the mountaintop. And now, as Elijah slept, a soft touch and a pleasant voice awoke him. He started up in terror, as if to flee, fearing that the enemy had discovered him. But the pitying face bending over him was not the face of an enemy, but of a friend. God had sent an angel from heaven with food for His servant. "Arise and eat," the angel said. "And he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head."

    After Elijah had partaken of the refreshment prepared for him, he slept again. A second time the angel came. Touching the exhausted man, he said with pitying tenderness, "Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee." "And he arose, and did eat and drink;" and in the strength of that food he was able to journey "forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God," where he found refuge in a cave.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Praying
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Sf19
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 PortugesesynagogFotoPeterLangeinterieur
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Home-decoration-art-cool-girl-look-hat-motorcycle-font-b-boots-b-font-Silk-Fabric-Poster
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Christy-wareham
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 When-God-left-the-building-documentary

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Beholder1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Sunday%20Morning
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 79bfdf14ce4070850d2addf1146f277d
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Aae147d74bddf7d08b2f530782674953--motorcycle-babes-motorbike-girl
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 9781450266017_p0_v1_s260x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Harlotbeast
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 12208379_1012689032087680_8278973088947475119_n-236x300

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:28 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 JDMqCyuvpxif5Qp7yjf2DHQhcSP

    Try adding the concept of a Beast-Supercomputer and Artificial-Intelligence to the next few posts. I hesitate to post the following material. I don't vouch for any of this. It's just part of the Potpourri of Madness I've assembled on this particular website. I'm NOT an Insider. I know very-little regarding anything-significant. I've merely assembled a Nutty Study-Guide for Sirius-Researchers. I've made good on my promise to keep this insanity within this website (with the possible exception of possibly writing a very watered-down devotional-book at some point in the future). I am NOT an Authority on Anything!! I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! Anyway, here is an Interview with the Devil. Reader Beware!! Beware of Legion-Deceptions, Multiple-Bodies, and Multiple-Personalities!! Consider watching "Fallen-Angel" movies and series for various hints and tidbits. Most of the movies and series I've viewed are approximately 95% Utter-BS and 5% Good-Stuff. The movie Priest was quite interesting and upsetting!! The following material might contain some forbidden-truth OR it might be total-bullshit. Who Knows??

    My Conversations with Lucifer. All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    An Interview With The Devil:

    by Sherry Shriner

    Part One - April, 2016

    Sherry - have you regretted anything?

    Lucifer - no, I'd do it all over again.

    Sherry - what about all the murders, sacrificing, the things you have done to humans on this planet?

    Lucifer -You know that made me so angry when you guys were recreating Shan and Father was going to put people in His likeness on that rock...what we weren't good enough for Him? We were the highest and most beautiful of the angels and he makes us feel like second class citizens? I was angry...I just wanted to destroy what you guys were doing down there...and I have....every day of every year of every century I have destroyed everything about that place...I don't care about babies, about women, about children, they're humans...I'll destroy them all...

    Lucifer - there have been some humans that I've liked over the years, but not very many. Not very many....I liked Napoleon, I liked Hitler, I used to mess with him all the time he didn't know what was going on...I would just take over him like a Barbie doll...he had nothing to say about it..

    Sherry - What about Aleister Crowley, Anton Lavey, the wickedest of the wicked?

    Lucifer - They were useful, Crowley was worse than me....they sacrificed Lavey to me and I met him down in hell...he expected a big hug or something, it was funny, he got what he had coming, they all do...they all know they're going to hell when they die so why do they think I'm going to save them from it? Because I said I would? You don't make a deal with the devil, u make a deal I break the deal...that's how it works. I'll spit and lie to keep those *uckers on my side, but when they die they're not mine anymore, they just go join the dead.. I have nothing to say over that.

    Sherry - what about Adam Weishaupt was he one of your favorites?

    Lucifer - He was a little punk. I liked Adam.

    Sherry - what do u see as the most dominant country in the world today?

    Lucifer - They're all messed up, we control all of them.

    Sherry - Which one do u see as coming out the strongest?

    Lucifer - Probably Russia...they know how to keep their mouths shut and hide. America's just annoying. Too many fools in the hen house constantly walking in and out the door. We just got to the point we started replacing them all and controlling everything behind the scenes. We are the shadow government...we're the shadow government in every country.

    Sherry - what about Israel? Seems you spend most your time in America?

    Lucifer - America is where most of dad's people are...and that's why we want to destroy that place so bad. It's always been our focus...we already own everyone else...always have.

    Lucifer - they all know who you are but they all hate you.

    Sherry - they never stop trying to kill me...

    Lucifer - and they never're not one of us. To much light...they hate light...most of them are worse than're all like candles burning on a cake and we just take out one candle at a time. the ones with the most light are our targets...if we can't get them on our side, we just kill them...

    I don't care if u make this public, I've already won...there's nothing but crumbs left on earth you guys are fighting for....everyone's ours....

    Sherry - but what good does that do u when they die they go to (Hell) the realm of the dead?

    Lucifer - dad doesn't get them...that's what it does for me...every person I get is mine, and I got way more than Him.

    Sherry - don't you worry about the Day of Judgment that's coming?

    Lucifer - I'll find a way around it. I always find a way.

    - America is the birthday's more fun for us to snuff out the's a numbers game now, we could rule the world now if we wanted to, what's the rush?

    - The thing with America, like you've said, is they are the real Israel...we want to rule over one cares about Jerusalem, that's all our people over there...the real Israel is in America...even Europe...we own all them...we want Judah, and Judah is in America because you're there...

    - If u over, we just take over America and move on...add it to our collection..

    - While you're give us to many much attention...

    --You're always trouble...because if you're around that means dad is too..

    - Both of his daughters right there in Ohio...the Orgone war, it's's all trouble...

    -The Middle East is boring...there's nothing going on over there that we don't already control..

    Sherry - so what was the original Israel like, like the ones in Egypt were they black, white, middle eastern looking...?

    Lucifer- slaves in Egypt ..yeah they were white, we've chased u guys from Egypt back to Israel over to the USA.. then we filled up Israel with Turks, hid the real identity of the Jews, and the rest goes from there, course you figured it out but no one listens to you...we make sure of that.. there's more of us that listen to your show than dad's people.

    -The world is controlled from NY...that's why the focus is NY and OH because you're there and dad's there...that's where a lot of action is for us...there's just a lot of stuff going on in that region.

    Sherry - tell me something about the War itself...

    Lucifer - the last about 1,000 years earth destroyed all the planets so we had to try and rebuild them...NASA hides a lot of it...they all can live on just about all the planets still, Jupiter..Jupiter doesn't work in Earth's dimension...but in our dimension it's fine...the Orgone's destroyed space, you can't hardly live in it anymore...I don't know how you figured that out, but it's working against us....we just tell everyone you're crazy while everyone else is trying to kill you off the planet.

    Sherry- why do some of these gods have boobs?

    Lucifer - Buddha and Moloch had boobs because that was Lillith...Buddha was a representation of Lillith with the Chinese...a combined god/goddess ruler over them represented by the male (Lucifer), Chinese and Lillith...although it's mostly Lillith and the Chinese..

    Sherry - yeah Father said Moloch the Baphomet, was Satan and the goat combined, with Lillith...the breasts...the combined female/male worship was Lillith and Lucifer,

    some tidbits....

    -whenever there's something combined male/female it's those two..

    -the gene itself that makes people both sexes is a freak gene like the gigantism gene of hybrids, anomaly...

    -angels aren't hermaphrodite

    - angel swords are/were awarded to them by Yah Himself. He would bless and anoint them. There was a ceremony at the palace when combat angels would receive swords.

    -angels can eat food but it's energy that sustains them. They're energy beings. The animals in heaven are the same way, energy beings.

    - they (animals) didn't have to eat to survive, if they did they would poop but the chemical composition was such that it would be quickly decomposed into the ground and then the ground would restore itself.

    - when Lucy fell, and Yah's angels left the planets, the planets were in a fallen state because Yah's presence left them as well. That's why they became defiled...poop everywhere from his crossbreeds, Lucifer digging into the insides of the planets and everything else...

    - angels can eat, drink, and be merry, but the 'merry' part is much different from humans. There's a limit. They don't get drunk and stupid and belligerent or violent. They're energy absorbs alcohol, doesn't affect them like it does humans.

    Lucifer - the people in DC know you're legit...they've seen stuff...that's why so much of what you deal with is them, it's not even me it's them..

    - Even clones have memories. They think they're human. They don't know they're not...they think they are as normal and real as anyone else. That's why u have to watch them, especially people like him (Obama) in public positions...those u have to watch...they'll do or say something can't trust them you never know what's going to happen. They could break down, malfunction, go haywire, they're unreliable. Obama thinks he's normal, he doesn't know anything different.

    --Lucifer - India, that was me and Eve. She had more kids with me after I was cursed but she hid them away...her and Lillith never cared about what happened to me...they still loved me, they remembered who I was ..they stayed with me.

    - I could manipulate an angel form so I would use that one at times, and human forms I can manipulate...but it's hard to stay in them very long and operate in that dimension...I do it when I have to, otherwise I just chill and watch behind the scenes.

    -from Terra (Shema) we could be on earth in 10 minutes.

    Sherry- would you take over Obama?

    Lucifer -yeah, Maitreya would to. I don't know how you figured that one out.

    Lucifer -the only way u keep control of governments is controlling how much they spend, and how they spend it....that's why my people are in charge of every government.

    - I left music a long time ago, became a politician. Manipulating stupid humans was more fun,

    Sherry - why are there so many different personifications of the devil?

    Lucifer - so people don't know what to believe..

    Lucifer - Moloch is like me and the goat combined.

    Sherry - why do u want them to sacrifice their children to you?

    Lucy - because they're heartless souls...they would kill their own children for their own greed, that should tell you something about humans...

    Sherry - but they're your kids doing it?

    Lucifer - laughs....yeah I guess you got me on that one...laughs..

    -when we would get dad's people to do it that was really funny...but even back then, as it is today, you have to teach them that to get you have to give. That's the whole concept, they always have to give....and what's really funny is if they ever stop we just take everything they got away,

    -don't ever make a deal with the devil, you can't win, they can't win, they're just greedy *uckers and we exploit it...

    - "money is the root of all evil' they should have read their Bibles..

    - people who think they can play both sides are going to get burned by one of them....always take a side and be loyal to that side....

    Sherry - So why do your ships always pile up in this region?

    Lucifer - They just want to watch the show...

    Sherry - are they engaging the angels?

    Lucifer - not really...not anymore...we've lost so many they'd be stupid to try to...but they do what they want...sometimes when you see angels you just gotta have target practice...everyone hates angels...they're worse than humans...

    --some of you are just really hard core and we just can't get to you, you stay with dad no matter what, and that's why it's even still a war on earth for us...if America went down completely, we'd own the entire world. Plain and simple.

    ***if anyone wants to repost this you have my permission to, you can also edit some of the bad grammar, I know, I write like a broadcaster....

    An Interview With The Devil

    Notable quotes from Lucifer during a conversation I had with him in April, 2016

    Sherry - Why was Enoch left out of the Bible?

    Lucifer - Enoch..revealed to much info..

    Sherry - What about Jubilees and Jasher?

    Lucifer - it was just easier to keep them out and go with the narrative we had.

    Sherry - Why did you have just 13 books of Paul (and his associates) in the


    Testament? Was that a specific purpose?

    Lucifer - 13 books of Paul...that's code, that our influence is in it...we're

    in control..

    whenever you see our codes, it means our influence, we're controlling it..

    You were right about dad's message being in it, but we control the rest...

    we edited

    things in and out to make it the way we wanted it not giving to much info.


    to keep the people happy and convinced they had all that matters...

    Paul was ours ..(laughs)...I don't know how you figured that one out...not

    many did, or will even accept it. We don't care, no one believes you except us,

    and what do we matter? It's your people that are deceived about him not us.

    the KJV...(laughs)...why do u think we know it? Because we wrote it...we took

    over all their letters and combined it to give them (Jews) some history and

    keep them under our control. Religion is like politics. Give them something

    then control it.

    (Lucifer talking to the Most High )

    "There's some truth there (KJV)...enough to condemn people who don't

    believe it at all....but like with Paul, that was genius...and we use him for

    everything. Just like she's said that almost all false doctrines come from

    his teachings...she got that right, but no one cares about her.

    I've listened to every one of her shows, I've listened to everything she's ever

    said, I've read every thing she's ever written...I have to say, good job,

    she nailed a lot of it, but like I've said a million times who cares, no one's

    going to believe her. We keep them so confused they all just hate her

    like we do. No one's worried.

    We did a hack job on the Torah to but most people (real Jews) don't' realize it.

    That's why most of them rejected the KJV and kept to the Oral Traditions...

    we got rid of all them. The ones now just believe it (Torah as it’s presented

    in the KJV) and go along with everyone else. Time is always on our side."

    A little over a year ago I compiled some messages the Father had given me:

    April 4, 2015

    My child,

    Speak not to the ones/people who won't listen, but speak to my branch...those

    who cling to Me and are of Me.

    Baal, Moloch, Satan, rules in the churches today...they follow after the desires

    of their own hearts and not Me.

    They don't seek me for wisdom or knowledge, they seek me with their

    wants and carnal fleshly desires, they don't want Me they want to build treasures

    on earth.

    I will destroy them all...

    When my branch comes home, i will shut the door and My judgment will begin.

    ..just as in the days of Noah, My branch was brought into and protected

    within the ark, the door was shut, and My Judgment began.

    Tell My people to pray to escape my Judgment...

    The churches today are dens of thieves, they rob Me of My glory, they rob

    the people and seduce them with false teachings and lies, they lie, steal, and

    destroy My people...and when they continue to support these liars, they

    are overcome by them and become one with them..and no longer serve me

    but other gods..

    .A prophet speaks of My ways, they are led by Me, they do the things

    that I say, they are not led by man...

    Do not prophesy to them but tell them of my Judgments,

    I will gather my own and then the door will be closed...

    My own hear my words and follow me in My ways..

    Live righteously and honestly...honor My Sabbath and appointed times,

    seek My Kingdom and not the lusts of the earth...

    Hate and renounce evil, reprove them who attack you with righteousness.

    Tell them to seek Me in the out of the way places...

    I love you child,

    They worship Baal and say they get prophecies from Me...they say their

    dreams are from Me when they devise them from their own hearts

    and fears...

    I know you are frustrated with so many, that is why I have set you aside child,

    as my own, you are not with them and you are not a part of them because

    you are with Me. Walk away from the reproachers and evil doers

    (all those who mock and hate me), they are not mine...nor were they

    sent by Me.

    -Sherry Shriner

    Interview With the Devil - Part 2
    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - So Sannanda said he's heading to the Vatican when he arrives.

    Lucifer - The Vatican, we own that place. I have my throne there.

    Sherry - I know, it's disgusting,

    Lucifer - ha! That whole place is "me", it's a shrine to me!

    Sherry - I posted something on the internet yesterday how it's the epicenter for child and sex trafficking.

    Lucifer - yeah they come through us first...we get our pick of the litter...that's the way it always is...then we just pass the others along.

    Sherry - so you are raping and eating children...

    Lucifer- I'm evil, I do it all, I could care less about stupid human babies, they're worthless to me...useless.

    Sherry - well they haven't had a chance to grow up...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...and they won't, who needs them, there's 7-8 billion people in the world and most of them are ours go causing problems with your liberation efforts and *ullshit to free them from us, we own them..

    Sherry - no one owns another soul...only Father.

    Sherry - I'm not going to start an argument...either way the Vatican is where they're headed...tell me more about that place..

    Lucifer - you destroyed the underground city we had under
    there...I was pissed!
    Sherry- you lost it to me

    Lucifer - screw your got D.C. and Buckingham made a mess out of our little triage, it's so bad it's impossible to even try to rebuild them...there's no way to hide it, it would create to much attention.

    Sherry - I don't always beat me down constantly but I find ways to win.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah you're good...I don't know how you do it...those people watching you don't know crap about how things work, they're useless idiots...only I could take you on and dad knows it, that's why he won't let me confront you on earth and play some real ball!

    Sherry - (laughs)...I'm the limited one here, not you, I don't have anything have control of the whole world.

    Lucifer - apparently you've had enough...I've rounded a few corners where you've kicked my ass...and I never saw it coming...that was good...that was good...but you can't stop me, I'll still win...I'll win...and you can take your sorry angel ass back to heaven and just stay there.

    Sherry - (laughs)....I can see you're in a mood today.

    Lucifer - I'm sick of this place, we need to get things rolling...make things happen...I'm missing a lot of fun because I have to sit here?? Man, it just pisses me off.

    Sherry - how's Lillith doing up there

    Lucifer - same as me pissed about being here, but she's got some stuff to do and play with now so it's not so unbearably boring, but she misses her girls, she misses earth...she misses everything about just being back there and running things...

    Lucifer - dad said you've been revealing parts of our convos online.

    Sherry - I keep it real.

    Lucifer - he told me some of it, I figured you'd try to make me look like some pansy douche bag, but you're not doing to bad, at least you're not changing my info, my stuff,

    Sherry - I write it like you say it, I'm not changing's about your perspective, about mine, about ours, it is what it is, I'm not changing it everything's straight up.

    Lucifer - everything's still from your viewpoint, but you can quote me, I don't care, I'm just responding to your questions.

    Sherry - all I want is perspective, putting things in perspective...some of this stuff has been fascinating getting able to remember stuff from the past...we're not born with memories, dad doesn't give them to us ...I bug him all the time about it, I want to know, I want to remember.

    Sherry - I was listening to that song you wrote, "Wish You Were Here" (Pink Floyd)..
    Lucifer - (laughs)'d you know?

    Sherry - dad told me.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I gave that to him.

    Sherry - he told me about Hurricane (Neil Young) took my music and changed the lyrics?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah ...yep..

    Sherry - I can't even believe I wrote that music, but I've always felt a connection to it...I've always loved the guitar in that.

    Lucifer - because you wrote played it...that was from one of those ballads you wrote when you learned how to play...I told you, you were good.

    Sherry - I was shocked.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we just bring it all down here...people don't even know...they have no idea...and you're going and telling them all this stuff? They're going to think you're crazy...but they already do, we make damn sure of it too
    Sherry - I'm beyond the point of caring what people think anymore, I don't think I ever have.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they have no idea, the real story, the minions of stories we could tell.

    Sherry - well that's what I'm trying to do, reveal one of the greatest stories never told.

    Lucifer - (laughs) takes me way back, but for what...we're in the here and now.

    Sherry - well what is the here and now, let's run everything, you destroy everything, (Lucifer laughs)'re going to take 8 billion people to hell....and other than dad I have no way to stop you...I have very little support, practically no money, I don't even leave the house. I don't even have a passport. I haven't even had a vacation in 5 years unless you want to call orgoning NYC a vacation, it was a lot of work.

    Lucifer - ooo you got us on that one...they could never find you.

    Sherry- they were sitting in a car in front of my hotel directing agents dressed as New Yorkers and tourists out trying to find us, I stood there and listened to them talk and they never even noticed was hilarious.

    Lucifer-dad kept u guys invisible, Rocky about had a fit you orgoned his estate (Rockefeller)

    Sherry - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - Soros, Hillary...Wall Street, mid town...

    Sherry - (laughs)...what about that night we were staying in Westchester and I woke up and my bed was floating above Manhattan?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that was us...when we did finally find you...(LOL....laughs...laughs)...I was waiting for you to get out of bed and just splatter all over the empire state building or something...that would have been funny..

    Sherry- probably why dad told me not to get out of bed...I listen to dad....

    Lucifer - (laughing...laughs......on and on and on....)

    Sherry- oh you liked that one eh...
    Lucifer - that was great, I loved that...that was the had no power over them, that was hilarious.

    Sherry - I was sleeping.

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Lucifer- you ever go back there I'd hunt you down myself.

    Sherry - I'm not worried about you...I'll find out where you are and throw some NY pizza at your window..

    Lucifer - (laughs)

    Lucifer - you know we have to meet sometime, seriously we do, face to face...just talk...have a convo like we are said the times coming when we will have a showdown of sorts...I can't wait!

    Sherry-I can't either, bring it on, ...I've had time to prepare and grasp the fact you certainly aren't who you used to be, the angel you were, to the ogre enemy you are now...people don't understand how I could sit and even talk to you, ask you questions...but they don't know where we're from, they don't know our past, all I can say is the future is going to be epic, one way or another, whether I'm on earth or not, or leave and come's going to be epic...I can promise you that.

    Lucifer - you'll be Shaz wouldn't let me near you otherwise...He protects you on earth...won't let me near you...keeps the others away, watches you know how many times they stand behind you while you sit at your little stupid desk and write and say abominations about me?

    Sherry - LOL...abominations? It's's all truth.

    Lucifer - I don't like you either.

    Sherry - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - so let's talk about the here and won't stop the child trafficking..

    Sherry - watch me, I'll find a way.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we turn them into animals...

    Sherry - they already are, most are already possessed.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - what are they clones of clones? Soul scalped humans with reptiles trying to act human until they get into Milabs and go crazy...?

    Lucifer - that's the fun houses...the Milabs...sometimes the last thing one of those kids see is a big old reptile in their face breathing in theirs as they die...we tie them down on tables and do whatever we want...sometimes we rip their legs apart or completely off just to get inside them.

    Sherry - oh good Lord....Father help the children..

    Lucifer - (laughs) have no idea how evil we can can't even think to the levels we go...I already know...because I've heard your comments about it...and you're can't even fathom the things we've done.

    Sherry - oh my $%$^%^%%$#$#$%%YYT# dad's telling me to hold my temper.

    Lucifer- (laughs)...he told me to tell you what goes want to keep it real? I'll keep it real...but you can't handle it.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...did you run away already?

    Sherry - no I'm here, dad's telling me to stay calm.

    Sherry - if I could put a grenade between your ears right now I would.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Sherry - I'd shove it right in your mouth and watch it blow.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - why do you care...they're our kids...we can do what we want with our own.

    Sherry - and how many times have you crossed the line into ours?

    Lucifer - it happens.

    Sherry - yeah...I know it does.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..

    Lucifer - you know the meat hook stories?

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - they're true! (laughs)...
    We've been shoving human meat into the food supplies for decades and no one knew, no one even thought about it. Now they're starting to wake up because that stupid rabbi didn't keep his mouth shut. But it's more fun when people know what we're doing. It's in your face then. It's even more fun than I thought it would be because now people know what we're doing and they're still eating the food we put them in. They can eat their own, I don't care. Or when we ship them to other countries, "here have some crushed up chopped up, spiced up good ole American burgers"...(laughs).

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing)..
    Lucifer - when you work for me, and they all do, they do what they're told to do. If they don't we kill them and free up the spot on the roster. We keep lists of who is what, where, all the corporations work for me, all the chains, it doesn't matter what industry it is...what they're making, what they're doing, the CEO's are mine... we leave the crumbs and smaller ones alone but they get affected by us anyway because they buy from our suppliers anyway...the money just goes up the chain to us...

    Lucifer - where'd you go

    Sherry - I'm here...

    Lucifer - you're quiet

    Sherry - you don't think I would be?

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Sherry - this is disgusting, pathetic,..I don't know how dad has had so much patience with this...

    Lucifer - he doesn't watch...he knows what's going on but I seriously doubt he sits around to watch the the past you guys always took off at night time, you knew nothing good goes on were right...night time is my's party time...and I've taught my kids, and my own, the same thing....when the sun goes down it's time to have some fun!!

    Sherry - is there anything or anyone with morals in your world?

    Lucifer - you can't have morals and be in my world...I only promote the worst among them...if you want to rise to the top you have to earn it..

    Sherry - how do the women earn it?

    Lucifer - The women usually go through Lillith...they have their own thing going on...she'll turn them into vampires and whores, she'll have them eating babies we rape and destroy...and if they're around me I make them do the same thing...I'll even marry the best of them...I have hundreds of wives, no one gives a *uck...I do whatever I want...

    Sherry - you hurt the women you're with, they all say the same're brutal..
    Lucifer - I can't help it...I get excited...I'm just an animal....

    Sherry - do you destroy men to?

    Lucifer - I have...I don't care who it is, man or woman, although I enjoy the women more...with women it's more natural, with men it's just animal...if I'm with a man I usually just kill him, women I can love, men are just pathetic little *itches who can't deal with my brutality...and it's just more fun to see them die...I do to them what they always wanted to do to someone else...I take the rapists and give them some of their own medicine...

    Lucifer - anytime you're dealing with get that blood lust, you get that literally just makes you crazy when you see, taste, or feel blood..

    Sherry - why is it, what is it about blood?

    Lucifer - life is in the blood...without it you die...and I want to watch them die...if you see blood someone's dying, or going just makes you crazy you turn animal...

    Sherry - you are an animal...

    Lucifer - yeah you know a lot of the times I simply don't care...I don't feel remorse, I don't feel their pain, I give them pain...and that's just how it is...

    Lucifer - we have these places underground where we just hang people up and torture and rape them over and over until we break them...once they're broken we just kill them...I like to strangle them and feel their last breath leaving...then we just throw them on meat hooks for processing...put them right back where they came the meat supply....

    Lucifer - you're quiet again....(laughs)..
    Sherry - you're such a disgusting, vile your minions Sannanda and Maitreya act just like you?

    Lucifer - they're worse than me...why do you think Sannanda likes the Vatican so much?

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - do you know what a special visit to the pope is like?

    Sherry - no what?

    Lucifer - means you get to go to the Vatican and suck his dick...that's what it means...and I don't care who it is...if you meet the pope you suck his dick...that's the rules.
    Sherry - that's sick..

    Lucifer - (laughs) think about that when you hear of of world leaders and celebrities going and having meetings with the pope...(laughs).....they get taken to a private room and he shows them his dick and says suck it...and they do...then he'll listen to what it is they want or want to say, they might get 5 seconds, 5 minutes, depends what moods he's in,..(laughs)...if it's more than one person at a time then they each get their own private meeting with the pope...(laughs)....

    Lucifer - then they might get taken to one of the fun rooms...or dining halls...those are the fun ones...if you sit down for a 4 course meal with the pope you never know what or who it's going to be. That one movie where they show the guy eating a part of the other ones brain in front of him? (I think that's Hannibal) Where do you think they get this stuff? This stuff happens...already has, always will...the Vatican horror house...horror's the best of the best of sheer horror...I love that place...

    Sherry - I'm going to blow it up...when dad lets us come back here I'm going to blow it can count on that..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - I'm going to destroy that place and every other place you sit your ass in..

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Lucifer - it goes on if I'm there or not...I've told you, a lot of them are worse than me....

    Sherry - where does Lillith go when she comes to earth? Does she go there to the Vatican?

    Lucifer - she used to, she used to go to the underground city a lot before you destroyed it...but we just moved everything above ground, the city's blocked off, no one sees what we don't want them to..

    Sherry - where does she go now since she doesn't have Vatican, D.C. or Buckingham underground cities?

    Lucifer - she likes Balmoral castle...she parties with the queen...and they built her a castle in France years ago that she likes. She has her bitches go see her there..

    Sherry - what about America?

    Lucifer - there's some underground tunnels and stuff she likes in LA...and she loves to have fun in Vegas...she'll do some vampiring in Chicago because no one ever notices that stuff, or they just don't care and hide it, they know better...Chicago, Boston, NYC, ....Boston not so much anymore but back in the day that used to be a great place..

    Sherry - does she go to Africa, Middle East...

    Lucifer - she has fun everywhere, you'll see her influences everywhere..

    Sherry - what exactly are her influences?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...corpses...

    Lucifer - she's like a cat, she'll play and toy around with her prey before she kills it...

    Sherry - you mean torture and torment?

    Lucifer- well you would call it that but she wouldn't...or I for that matter...(laughs)...

    Sherry - so tell me what goes on at the White House...

    Lucifer - the White House....

    Sherry - they have an underground bunker there ...

    Lucifer - well they always did, but then they had to dig out a new and bigger one because you destroyed the city we had under D.C....

    Sherry - I asked dad to destroy them beyond repair to...

    Lucifer - and they's easier to build around them or build new ones, they left a mess, complete mess, it just goes beyond description what they did to those cities...(Destroyer angels)...when dad destroys something He makes it impossible to just rebuild...

    Sherry - good..

    Lucifer - underground bunker at the White House...they have an altar to me's sealed off, secret and private area, there's a medical facility there where they clone and replace people as they have to...they can put them in the mind machine and it wipes their brain...(Bill) Gates made me that, I like that thing...I like playing with it...putting normal people in there and they come out however way you want them...

    Sherry - that's the mind eraser?

    Lucifer - yes, have you seen it?

    Sherry - I've heard about it, I've seen it in the codes...wasn't sure exactly what it was,
    thought it was that device they supposedly have as shown in Men in Black...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that's a smaller, more temporary can erase a recent machine can erase a person's whole mind...

    Lucifer - how long have you known about it?
    Sherry - maybe 10 years, 12,

    Lucifer - we've had it for over 20 years...we can control a lot of people with that thing, intimidate as we say or you get the machine.
    Sherry - is that what Pink Floyd's Welcome to the Machine is about..

    Lucifer - (laughs), that was in regards to something else, but it's fitting now with this too...

    Sherry - didn't you write that song

    Lucifer - (laughs), yep...I wrote it for one of my sons...I don't remember which one, can refer to all of them at this point...

    Sherry - how many do you have?

    Lucifer - probably thousands...

    Sherry - do you have them on earth?

    Lucifer - fixed it so I couldn't have kids with humans after Eve, otherwise I probably would have had my own continent full of them.

    Lucifer - but a lot of the ones in space you destroyed were mine...they weren't just Lillith's kids I had them all over the place.
    Lucifer- the altar under the White House is for special occasions...otherwise it's sealed off...
    there's an altar of Baphomet under Congress...if they get to that then they can move on to special occasions at the White House.

    Sherry - what do they do at the altar?

    Lucifer- sacrifice to me.

    Lucifer - statues are always landmarks...they're maps...signs of know the codes you know what's what, learn that in the mystery schools...higher up masons and the higher ups in the's all high level knowledge stuff, but I'm sure I'll be listening to one of your shows some day and you'll just bust out the always do...I don't know how you figure this stuff's amusing..

    Sherry- because Father tells me...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...wouldn't doubt would have to be him because you're not one of us...and this whole house of cards is going to come tumbling down anyway....after we snuff out the light in America we'll tear it down...and then we'll make it all ours...

    Lucifer - you remember how Shan used to be with just the civilizations...we're going to turn it back to that...resurrect the old ones...

    Sherry- you won't have time....America will be destroyed, but it will never be rebuilt by you...
    Lucifer - (laughs)'re so confident in your little plans...

    Sherry- they're Father's...this whole earth's going to be destroyed and there won't be any place for you to run...

    Lucifer - I always find a place to run...always...

    Sherry - not this time...

    Lucifer - we'll see about that...

    Sherry - tidbits....

    the Vatican is nothing more than a pit of Hell itself...
    Father said, "they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of."

    they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.

    In America..

    Sherry -.the Mormon temple is Satan's temple in the west..he has a gold throne in the basement of it..he has a throne under the White House in the east...under the U.N is his global rule temple...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Doctorwho_coldblood

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:33 pm

    I'm not sure why I posted the material in this post. I'm not feeling well, and I just sort of threw it together without much thought. However, I try to provide a wide-variety of alternative-challenges to just about everyone (including me). At some point, I probably anger the 'best of the best' and the 'worst of the worst'. On the other hand, very few spend any time studying my threads, and this might be best for all-concerned. No Harm. No Foul. I'm NOT Like This in Real-Life. I simply wished to challenge my own programming, and the alternative-crowd, in a manner no one else (that I know of) is actively engaged in. It's harder that way. I thought it might help (in some abstract sense) but I think just the opposite has occurred. 'Not talking' and 'going along to get along' are probably optimal. "Let All Mortal Flesh Keep Silence, and With Fear and Trembling Stand." Actually, Kneeling Might Be Better. What Would Undod the Sun-God Say?? What Would Pazuzu Do??
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Al-bielek-paola-harris
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Futuro-di-Al-Bielek

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 The-More-We-Do-To-You-The-Less-You-Seem-To-Believe-We-Are-Doing-It-J-Mengele
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Hqdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Aliecary
    Carol wrote:
    TIME TRAVELERS Changing History

    TIME TRAVELERS Changing History
    Al Bielek and Larry James (10-5-2000)

    The Montauk Project was an outgrowth of the Philadelphia Experiment, led by Nikola Tesla, which resulted in time travel technology. MK-Ultra, sometimes referred to as the CIA's mind control program, was the code name given to an illegal program of experiments on human subjects, designed and undertaken by the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA).
    Carol wrote:The Philadelphia Experiment - Real Time Travel. This is Al Bielek. Sadly old Al and Phil Schnieder, William Cooper and many others have all been murdered off from telling us any more details on their long and interesting careers. Which only fuels more interest really. RIP to all of em. They all died knowing.

    Time Travel, The Philadelphia Experiment, The Greatest Story Ever Told
    The Man Who Traveled Through Time,  Al Bielek Through 2137 & 2749
    Carol wrote:When I saw that the interview was 4 hours long I thought - uh oh. But having listened to a good 15 hours of various other interviews of Basiago I wondered about Mendez because he was somewhat new as a whistle blower and was one who was not subjected to mind-control where his memory was compartmentalized. He reported directly to the President and basically was the negotiator with ETs. Meaning he was the person who interacted with them and reported what he learned to Nixon among others. His story is exceptionally revealing. I put headphones on and relax in the recliner to listen.

    Listened to the shorter interviews the next day but the 4-hour one was the best as it is filled with data that cleared up areas of confusion after listening to some other whistle blowers awhile back. What I like about Mendez he just lays it all out there in great detail.

    Here is a shorter interview that he participates in with Andy Basiago and Laura Eisenhower. Laura tends to come across as a bit scattered brain. Basiago claims he was a roommate with Obama for 3 months in one of the DARPA programs.

    QUOTE: Time travel and teleportation technologies are real, and the United States government has used them since at least the 1960s. So say our guests lawyer Andy Basiago and former special assistant to President Nixon Bernard Mendez. They know, because they say they were a part of these programs that sent them through time and space to the past, the future, and even to Mars! And they weren't alone. They report being with many others, including a young Barack Obama!

    Laura Eisenhower, great-grandaughter of President Eisenhower also joins us to corroborate their stories of a secret space program hidden from the ordinary citizens of Earth.
    Carol wrote:

    Bernard Mendez -- ET Negotiator
    A trailer of the full interview with Bernard Mendez who was a special Presidential assistant during the early 1970's working directly with ET races.
    Bernie Mendez Interview 4 hours
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if the so-called 'Future-Humans' are simply part of the hypothetical Solar-System Secret-Government, which might be unimaginably sophisticated??!! Two things which Al Bielek has said, really trouble me. One is the relationship between the so-called 'Aliens' and the Nazis, which was supposedly severed in 1941. The Second is Al stating that a 9 foot (or so) Reptilian-Being runs the Vatican (or something to that effect)!! I should stop!! I was going 'Incognito'!! The less said the better!!
    An Individual of Interest told me the Whole Solar System was based upon LIES!! HONEST!!
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Bill-and-Hillary-Clinton-the-big-lie-1024x543
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Quote-nobody-likes-to-be-called-a-liar-but-to-be-called-a-liar-by-bill-clinton-is-really-a-unique-ross-perot-383048
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 448582434_1280x720
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Clinton-hillary-cartoons-21-liar-lying

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Dv-ptal
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Hilcli
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Bill-clinton-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Gagarin
    "I Didn't See God"

    Blessed is the one who does not walk in step with the wicked or stand in the way that sinners take or sit in the company of mockers, but whose delight is in the law of the LORD, and who meditates on his law day and night. That person is like a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in season and whose leaf does not wither. Whatever they do prospers. Not so the wicked! They are like chaff that the wind blows away. Therefore the wicked will not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the assembly of the righteous. For the LORD watches over the way of the righteous, but the way of the wicked leads to destruction.

    Why do the nations conspire and the peoples plot in vain? The kings of the earth rise up and the rulers band together against the LORD and against his anointed, saying, “Let us break their chains and throw off their shackles.” The One enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord scoffs at them. He rebukes them in his anger and terrifies them in his wrath, saying, “I have installed my king on Zion, my holy mountain.” I will proclaim the LORD’s decree: He said to me, “You are my son; today I have become your father. Ask me, and I will make the nations your inheritance, the ends of the earth your possession. You will break them with a rod of iron; you will dash them to pieces like pottery.” Therefore, you kings, be wise; be warned, you rulers of the earth. Serve the LORD with fear and celebrate his rule with trembling. Kiss his son, or he will be angry and your way will lead to your destruction, for his wrath can flare up in a moment. Blessed are all who take refuge in him.

    LORD, how many are my foes! How many rise up against me! Many are saying of me, “God will not deliver him.” But you, LORD, are a shield around me, my glory, the One who lifts my head high. I call out to the LORD, and he answers me from his holy mountain. I lie down and sleep; I wake again, because the LORD sustains me. I will not fear though tens of thousands assail me on every side. Arise, LORD! Deliver me, my God! Strike all my enemies on the jaw; break the teeth of the wicked. From the LORD comes deliverance. May your blessing be on your people.

    Answer me when I call to you, my righteous God. Give me relief from my distress; have mercy on me and hear my prayer. How long will you people turn my glory into shame? How long will you love delusions and seek false gods? Know that the LORD has set apart his faithful servant for himself; the LORD hears when I call to him. Tremble and do not sin; when you are on your beds, search your hearts and be silent. Offer the sacrifices of the righteous and trust in the LORD. Many, LORD, are asking, “Who will bring us prosperity?” Let the light of your face shine on us. Fill my heart with joy when their grain and new wine abound. In peace I will lie down and sleep, for you alone, LORD, make me dwell in safety.

    Listen to my words, LORD, consider my lament. Hear my cry for help, my King and my God, for to you I pray. In the morning, LORD, you hear my voice; in the morning I lay my requests before you and wait expectantly. For you are not a God who is pleased with wickedness; with you, evil people are not welcome. The arrogant cannot stand in your presence. You hate all who do wrong; you destroy those who tell lies. The bloodthirsty and deceitful you, LORD, detest. But I, by your great love, can come into your house; in reverence I bow down toward your holy temple. Lead me, LORD, in your righteousness because of my enemies. Make your way straight before me. Not a word from their mouth can be trusted; their heart is filled with malice. Their throat is an open grave; with their tongues they tell lies. Declare them guilty, O God! Let their intrigues be their downfall. Banish them for their many sins, for they have rebelled against you. But let all who take refuge in you be glad; let them ever sing for joy. Spread your protection over them, that those who love your name may rejoice in you. Surely, LORD, you bless the righteous; you surround them with your favor as with a shield.  

    LORD, do not rebuke me in your anger or discipline me in your wrath. Have mercy on me, LORD, for I am faint; heal me, LORD, for my bones are in agony. My soul is in deep anguish. How long, LORD, how long? Turn, LORD, and deliver me; save me because of your unfailing love. Among the dead no one proclaims your name. Who praises you from the grave? I am worn out from my groaning. All night long I flood my bed with weeping and drench my couch with tears. My eyes grow weak with sorrow; they fail because of all my foes. Away from me, all you who do evil, for the LORD has heard my weeping. The LORD has heard my cry for mercy; the LORD accepts my prayer. All my enemies will be overwhelmed with shame and anguish; they will turn back and suddenly be put to shame.

    LORD my God, I take refuge in you; save and deliver me from all who pursue me, or they will tear me apart like a lion and rip me to pieces with no one to rescue me. LORD my God, if I have done this and there is guilt on my hands, if I have repaid my ally with evil or without cause have robbed my foe, then let my enemy pursue and overtake me; let him trample my life to the ground and make me sleep in the dust. Arise, LORD, in your anger; rise up against the rage of my enemies. Awake, my God; decree justice. Let the assembled peoples gather around you, while you sit enthroned over them on high. Let the LORD judge the peoples. Vindicate me, LORD, according to my righteousness, according to my integrity, O Most High. Bring to an end the violence of the wicked and make the righteous secure, you, the righteous God who probes minds and hearts. My shield is God Most High, who saves the upright in heart. God is a righteous judge, a God who displays his wrath every day. If he does not relent, he will sharpen his sword; he will bend and string his bow. He has prepared his deadly weapons; he makes ready his flaming arrows. Whoever is pregnant with evil conceives trouble and gives birth to disillusionment. Whoever digs a hole and scoops it out falls into the pit they have made. The trouble they cause recoils on them; their violence comes down on their own heads. I will give thanks to the LORD because of his righteousness; I will sing the praises of the name of the LORD Most High.

    LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory in the heavens. Through the praise of children and infants you have established a stronghold against your enemies, to silence the foe and the avenger. When I consider your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is mankind that you are mindful of them, human beings that you care for them? You have made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honor. You made them rulers over the works of your hands; you put everything under their feet: all flocks and herds, and the animals of the wild, the birds in the sky, and the fish in the sea, all that swim the paths of the seas. LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth!

    I will give thanks to you, LORD, with all my heart; I will tell of all your wonderful deeds. I will be glad and rejoice in you; I will sing the praises of your name, O Most High. My enemies turn back; they stumble and perish before you. For you have upheld my right and my cause, sitting enthroned as the righteous judge. You have rebuked the nations and destroyed the wicked; you have blotted out their name for ever and ever. Endless ruin has overtaken my enemies, you have uprooted their cities; even the memory of them has perished. The LORD reigns forever; he has established his throne for judgment. He rules the world in righteousness and judges the peoples with equity. The LORD is a refuge for the oppressed, a stronghold in times of trouble. Those who know your name trust in you, for you, LORD, have never forsaken those who seek you. Sing the praises of the LORD, enthroned in Zion; proclaim among the nations what he has done. For he who avenges blood remembers; he does not ignore the cries of the afflicted. LORD, see how my enemies persecute me! Have mercy and lift me up from the gates of death, that I may declare your praises in the gates of Daughter Zion, and there rejoice in your salvation. The nations have fallen into the pit they have dug; their feet are caught in the net they have hidden. The LORD is known by his acts of justice; the wicked are ensnared by the work of their hands. The wicked go down to the realm of the dead, all the nations that forget God. But God will never forget the needy; the hope of the afflicted will never perish. Arise, LORD, do not let mortals triumph; let the nations be judged in your presence. Strike them with terror, LORD; let the nations know they are only mortal.

    Why, LORD, do you stand far off? Why do you hide yourself in times of trouble? In his arrogance the wicked man hunts down the weak, who are caught in the schemes he devises. He boasts about the cravings of his heart; he blesses the greedy and reviles the LORD. In his pride the wicked man does not seek him; in all his thoughts there is no room for God. His ways are always prosperous; your laws are rejected by him; he sneers at all his enemies. He says to himself, “Nothing will ever shake me.” He swears, “No one will ever do me harm.” His mouth is full of lies and threats; trouble and evil are under his tongue. He lies in wait near the villages; from ambush he murders the innocent. His eyes watch in secret for his victims; like a lion in cover he lies in wait. He lies in wait to catch the helpless; he catches the helpless and drags them off in his net. His victims are crushed, they collapse; they fall under his strength. He says to himself, “God will never notice; he covers his face and never sees.” Arise, LORD! Lift up your hand, O God. Do not forget the helpless. Why does the wicked man revile God? Why does he say to himself, “He won’t call me to account”? But you, God, see the trouble of the afflicted; you consider their grief and take it in hand. The victims commit themselves to you; you are the helper of the fatherless. Break the arm of the wicked man; call the evildoer to account for his wickedness that would not otherwise be found out. The LORD is King for ever and ever; the nations will perish from his land. You, LORD, hear the desire of the afflicted; you encourage them, and you listen to their cry, defending the fatherless and the oppressed, so that mere earthly mortals will never again strike terror.

    In the LORD I take refuge. How then can you say to me: “Flee like a bird to your mountain. For look, the wicked bend their bows; they set their arrows against the strings to shoot from the shadows at the upright in heart. When the foundations are being destroyed, what can the righteous do?” The LORD is in his holy temple; the LORD is on his heavenly throne. He observes everyone on earth; his eyes examine them. The LORD examines the righteous, but the wicked, those who love violence, he hates with a passion. On the wicked he will rain fiery coals and burning sulfur; a scorching wind will be their lot. For the LORD is righteous, he loves justice; the upright will see his face.

    Help, LORD, for no one is faithful anymore; those who are loyal have vanished from the human race. Everyone lies to their neighbor; they flatter with their lips but harbor deception in their hearts. May the LORD silence all flattering lips and every boastful tongue, those who say, “By our tongues we will prevail; our own lips will defend us. Who is lord over us?” “Because the poor are plundered and the needy groan, I will now arise,” says the LORD. “I will protect them from those who malign them.” And the words of the LORD are flawless, like silver purified in a crucible, like gold refined seven times. You, LORD, will keep the needy safe and will protect us forever from the wicked, who freely strut about when what is vile is honored by the human race.

    How long, LORD? Will you forget me forever? How long will you hide your face from me? How long must I wrestle with my thoughts and day after day have sorrow in my heart? How long will my enemy triumph over me? Look on me and answer, LORD my God. Give light to my eyes, or I will sleep in death, and my enemy will say, “I have overcome him,” and my foes will rejoice when I fall. But I trust in your unfailing love; my heart rejoices in your salvation. I will sing the LORD’s praise, for he has been good to me.

    The fool says in his heart, “There is no God.” They are corrupt, their deeds are vile; there is no one who does good. The LORD looks down from heaven on all mankind to see if there are any who understand, any who seek God. All have turned away, all have become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one. Do all these evildoers know nothing? They devour my people as though eating bread; they never call on the LORD. But there they are, overwhelmed with dread, for God is present in the company of the righteous. You evildoers frustrate the plans of the poor, but the LORD is their refuge. Oh, that salvation for Israel would come out of Zion! When the LORD restores his people, let Jacob rejoice and Israel be glad!

    LORD, who may dwell in your sacred tent? Who may live on your holy mountain? The one whose walk is blameless, who does what is righteous, who speaks the truth from their heart; whose tongue utters no slander, who does no wrong to a neighbor, and casts no slur on others; who despises a vile person but honors those who fear the LORD; who keeps an oath even when it hurts, and does not change their mind; who lends money to the poor without interest; who does not accept a bribe against the innocent. Whoever does these things will never be shaken.

    Keep me safe, my God, for in you I take refuge. I say to the LORD, “You are my Lord; apart from you I have no good thing.” I say of the holy people who are in the land, “They are the noble ones in whom is all my delight.” Those who run after other gods will suffer more and more. I will not pour out libations of blood to such gods or take up their names on my lips. LORD, you alone are my portion and my cup; you make my lot secure. The boundary lines have fallen for me in pleasant places; surely I have a delightful inheritance. I will praise the LORD, who counsels me; even at night my heart instructs me. I keep my eyes always on the LORD. With him at my right hand, I will not be shaken. Therefore my heart is glad and my tongue rejoices; my body also will rest secure, because you will not abandon me to the realm of the dead, nor will you let your faithful one see decay. You make known to me the path of life; you will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand.

    Hear me, LORD, my plea is just; listen to my cry. Hear my prayer, it does not rise from deceitful lips. Let my vindication come from you; may your eyes see what is right. Though you probe my heart, though you examine me at night and test me, you will find that I have planned no evil; my mouth has not transgressed. Though people tried to bribe me, I have kept myself from the ways of the violent through what your lips have commanded. My steps have held to your paths; my feet have not stumbled. I call on you, my God, for you will answer me; turn your ear to me and hear my prayer. Show me the wonders of your great love, you who save by your right hand those who take refuge in you from their foes. Keep me as the apple of your eye; hide me in the shadow of your wings 9 from the wicked who are out to destroy me, from my mortal enemies who surround me. They close up their callous hearts, and their mouths speak with arrogance. They have tracked me down, they now surround me, with eyes alert, to throw me to the ground. They are like a lion hungry for prey, like a fierce lion crouching in cover. Rise up, LORD, confront them, bring them down; with your sword rescue me from the wicked. By your hand save me from such people, LORD, from those of this world whose reward is in this life. May what you have stored up for the wicked fill their bellies; may their children gorge themselves on it, and may there be leftovers for their little ones. As for me, I will be vindicated and will see your face; when I awake, I will be satisfied with seeing your likeness.

    I love you, LORD, my strength. The LORD is my rock, my fortress and my deliverer; my God is my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold. I called to the LORD, who is worthy of praise, and I have been saved from my enemies. The cords of death entangled me; the torrents of destruction overwhelmed me. The cords of the grave coiled around me; the snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called to the LORD; I cried to my God for help. From his temple he heard my voice; my cry came before him, into his ears. The earth trembled and quaked, and the foundations of the mountains shook; they trembled because he was angry. Smoke rose from his nostrils; consuming fire came from his mouth, burning coals blazed out of it. He parted the heavens and came down; dark clouds were under his feet. He mounted the cherubim and flew; he soared on the wings of the wind. He made darkness his covering, his canopy around him, the dark rain clouds of the sky. Out of the brightness of his presence clouds advanced, with hailstones and bolts of lightning. The LORD thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded. He shot his arrows and scattered the enemy, with great bolts of lightning he routed them. The valleys of the sea were exposed and the foundations of the earth laid bare at your rebuke, LORD, at the blast of breath from your nostrils. He reached down from on high and took hold of me; he drew me out of deep waters. He rescued me from my powerful enemy, from my foes, who were too strong for me. They confronted me in the day of my disaster, but the LORD was my support. He brought me out into a spacious place; he rescued me because he delighted in me. The LORD has dealt with me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands he has rewarded me. For I have kept the ways of the LORD; I am not guilty of turning from my God. All his laws are before me; I have not turned away from his decrees. I have been blameless before him and have kept myself from sin. The LORD has rewarded me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands in his sight. To the faithful you show yourself faithful, to the blameless you show yourself blameless, to the pure you show yourself pure, but to the devious you show yourself shrewd. You save the humble but bring low those whose eyes are haughty. You, LORD, keep my lamp burning; my God turns my darkness into light. With your help I can advance against a troop; with my God I can scale a wall. As for God, his way is perfect: The LORD’s word is flawless; he shields all who take refuge in him. For who is God besides the LORD? And who is the Rock except our God? It is God who arms me with strength and keeps my way secure. He makes my feet like the feet of a deer; he causes me to stand on the heights. He trains my hands for battle; my arms can bend a bow of bronze. You make your saving help my shield, and your right hand sustains me; your help has made me great. You provide a broad path for my feet, so that my ankles do not give way. I pursued my enemies and overtook them; I did not turn back till they were destroyed. I crushed them so that they could not rise; they fell beneath my feet. You armed me with strength for battle; you humbled my adversaries before me. You made my enemies turn their backs in flight, and I destroyed my foes. They cried for help, but there was no one to save them, to the LORD, but he did not answer. I beat them as fine as windblown dust; I trampled them like mud in the streets. You have delivered me from the attacks of the people; you have made me the head of nations. People I did not know now serve me, foreigners cower before me; as soon as they hear of me, they obey me. They all lose heart; they come trembling from their strongholds. The LORD lives! Praise be to my Rock! Exalted be God my Savior! He is the God who avenges me, who subdues nations under me, who saves me from my enemies. You exalted me above my foes; from a violent man you rescued me. Therefore I will praise you, LORD, among the nations; I will sing the praises of your name. He gives his king great victories; he shows unfailing love to his anointed, to David and to his descendants forever.

    The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they reveal knowledge. They have no speech, they use no words; no sound is heard from them. Yet their voice goes out into all the earth, their words to the ends of the world. In the heavens God has pitched a tent for the sun. It is like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, like a champion rejoicing to run his course. It rises at one end of the heavens and makes its circuit to the other; nothing is deprived of its warmth. The law of the LORD is perfect, refreshing the soul. The statutes of the LORD are trustworthy, making wise the simple. The precepts of the LORD are right, giving joy to the heart. The commands of the LORD are radiant, giving light to the eyes. The fear of the LORD is pure, enduring forever. The decrees of the LORD are firm, and all of them are righteous. They are more precious than gold, than much pure gold; they are sweeter than honey, than honey from the honeycomb. By them your servant is warned; in keeping them there is great reward. But who can discern their own errors? Forgive my hidden faults. Keep your servant also from willful sins; may they not rule over me. Then I will be blameless, innocent of great transgression. May these words of my mouth and this meditation of my heart be pleasing in your sight, LORD, my Rock and my Redeemer.

    May the LORD answer you when you are in distress; may the name of the God of Jacob protect you. May he send you help from the sanctuary and grant you support from Zion. May he remember all your sacrifices and accept your burnt offerings. May he give you the desire of your heart and make all your plans succeed. May we shout for joy over your victory and lift up our banners in the name of our God. May the LORD grant all your requests. Now this I know: The LORD gives victory to his anointed. He answers him from his heavenly sanctuary with the victorious power of his right hand. Some trust in chariots and some in horses, but we trust in the name of the LORD our God. They are brought to their knees and fall, but we rise up and stand firm. LORD, give victory to the king! Answer us when we call!

    The king rejoices in your strength, LORD. How great is his joy in the victories you give! You have granted him his heart’s desire and have not withheld the request of his lips. You came to greet him with rich blessings and placed a crown of pure gold on his head. He asked you for life, and you gave it to him, length of days, for ever and ever. Through the victories you gave, his glory is great; you have bestowed on him splendor and majesty. Surely you have granted him unending blessings and made him glad with the joy of your presence. For the king trusts in the LORD; through the unfailing love of the Most High he will not be shaken. Your hand will lay hold on all your enemies; your right hand will seize your foes. When you appear for battle, you will burn them up as in a blazing furnace. The LORD will swallow them up in his wrath, and his fire will consume them. You will destroy their descendants from the earth, their posterity from mankind. Though they plot evil against you and devise wicked schemes, they cannot succeed. You will make them turn their backs when you aim at them with drawn bow. Be exalted in your strength, LORD; we will sing and praise your might.

    My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, so far from my cries of anguish? My God, I cry out by day, but you do not answer, by night, but I find no rest. Yet you are enthroned as the Holy One; you are the one Israel praises. In you our ancestors put their trust; they trusted and you delivered them. To you they cried out and were saved; in you they trusted and were not put to shame. But I am a worm and not a man, scorned by everyone, despised by the people. All who see me mock me; they hurl insults, shaking their heads. “He trusts in the LORD,” they say, “let the LORD rescue him. Let him deliver him, since he delights in him.” Yet you brought me out of the womb; you made me trust in you, even at my mother’s breast. From birth I was cast on you; from my mother’s womb you have been my God. Do not be far from me, for trouble is near and there is no one to help. Many bulls surround me; strong bulls of Bashan encircle me. Roaring lions that tear their prey open their mouths wide against me. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint. My heart has turned to wax; it has melted within me. My mouth is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue sticks to the roof of my mouth; you lay me in the dust of death. Dogs surround me, a pack of villains encircles me; they pierce my hands and my feet. All my bones are on display; people stare and gloat over me. They divide my clothes among them and cast lots for my garment. But you, LORD, do not be far from me. You are my strength; come quickly to help me. Deliver me from the sword, my precious life from the power of the dogs. Rescue me from the mouth of the lions; save me from the horns of the wild oxen. I will declare your name to my people; in the assembly I will praise you. You who fear the LORD, praise him! All you descendants of Jacob, honor him! Revere him, all you descendants of Israel! For he has not despised or scorned the suffering of the afflicted one; he has not hidden his face from him but has listened to his cry for help. From you comes the theme of my praise in the great assembly; before those who fear you I will fulfill my vows. The poor will eat and be satisfied; those who seek the LORD will praise him, may your hearts live forever! All the ends of the earth will remember and turn to the LORD, and all the families of the nations will bow down before him, for dominion belongs to the LORD and he rules over the nations. All the rich of the earth will feast and worship; all who go down to the dust will kneel before him, those who cannot keep themselves alive. Posterity will serve him; future generations will be told about the Lord. They will proclaim his righteousness, declaring to a people yet unborn: He has done it!

    The LORD is my shepherd, I lack nothing. He makes me lie down in green pastures, he leads me beside quiet waters, he refreshes my soul. He guides me along the right paths for his name’s sake. Even though I walk through the darkest valley,I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies. You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. Surely your goodness and love will follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the LORD forever.

    The earth is the LORD’s, and everything in it, the world, and all who live in it; for he founded it on the seas and established it on the waters. Who may ascend the mountain of the LORD? Who may stand in his holy place? The one who has clean hands and a pure heart, who does not trust in an idol or swear by a false god. They will receive blessing from the LORD and vindication from God their Savior. Such is the generation of those who seek him, who seek your face, God of Jacob. Lift up your heads, you gates; be lifted up, you ancient doors, that the King of glory may come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, you gates; lift them up, you ancient doors, that the King of glory may come in. Who is he, this King of glory? The LORD Almighty, he is the King of glory.

    In you, LORD my God, I put my trust. I trust in you; do not let me be put to shame, nor let my enemies triumph over me. No one who hopes in you will ever be put to shame, but shame will come on those who are treacherous without cause. Show me your ways, LORD, teach me your paths. Guide me in your truth and teach me, for you are God my Savior, and my hope is in you all day long. Remember, LORD, your great mercy and love, for they are from of old. Do not remember the sins of my youth and my rebellious ways; according to your love remember me, for you, LORD, are good. Good and upright is the LORD; therefore he instructs sinners in his ways. He guides the humble in what is right and teaches them his way. All the ways of the LORD are loving and faithful toward those who keep the demands of his covenant. For the sake of your name, LORD, forgive my iniquity, though it is great. Who, then, are those who fear the LORD? He will instruct them in the ways they should choose. They will spend their days in prosperity, and their descendants will inherit the land. The LORD confides in those who fear him; he makes his covenant known to them. My eyes are ever on the LORD, for only he will release my feet from the snare.  Turn to me and be gracious to me, for I am lonely and afflicted. Relieve the troubles of my heart and free me from my anguish. Look on my affliction and my distress and take away all my sins. See how numerous are my enemies and how fiercely they hate me! Guard my life and rescue me; do not let me be put to shame, for I take refuge in you. May integrity and uprightness protect me, because my hope, LORD, is in you. Deliver Israel, O God, from all their troubles!

    Vindicate me, LORD, for I have led a blameless life; I have trusted in the LORD and have not faltered. Test me, LORD, and try me, examine my heart and my mind; for I have always been mindful of your unfailing love and have lived in reliance on your faithfulness. I do not sit with the deceitful, nor do I associate with hypocrites. I abhor the assembly of evildoers and refuse to sit with the wicked. I wash my hands in innocence, and go about your altar, LORD, proclaiming aloud your praise and telling of all your wonderful deeds. LORD, I love the house where you live, the place where your glory dwells. Do not take away my soul along with sinners, my life with those who are bloodthirsty, in whose hands are wicked schemes, whose right hands are full of bribes. I lead a blameless life; deliver me and be merciful to me. My feet stand on level ground; in the great congregation I will praise the LORD.

    The LORD is my light and my salvation! Whom shall I fear? The LORD is the strength of my life! Who shall frighten me? When the wicked advance against me to devour me, it is my enemies and my foes who will stumble and fall. Though an army besiege me, my heart will not fear; though war break out against me, even then I will be confident. One thing I ask from the LORD, this only do I seek: that I may dwell in the house of the LORD all the days of my life, to gaze on the beauty of the LORD and to seek him in his temple. For in the day of trouble he will keep me safe in his dwelling; he will hide me in the shelter of his sacred tent and set me high upon a rock. Then my head will be exalted above the enemies who surround me; at his sacred tent I will sacrifice with shouts of joy; I will sing and make music to the LORD. Hear my voice when I call, LORD; be merciful to me and answer me. My heart says of you, “Seek his face!” Your face, LORD, I will seek. Do not hide your face from me, do not turn your servant away in anger; you have been my helper. Do not reject me or forsake me, God my Savior. Though my father and mother forsake me, the LORD will receive me. Teach me your way, LORD; lead me in a straight path because of my oppressors. Do not turn me over to the desire of my foes, for false witnesses rise up against me, spouting malicious accusations. I remain confident of this: I will see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the living. Wait for the LORD; be strong and take heart and wait for the LORD.

    To you, LORD, I call; you are my Rock, do not turn a deaf ear to me. For if you remain silent, I will be like those who go down to the pit. Hear my cry for mercy as I call to you for help, as I lift up my hands toward your Most Holy Place. Do not drag me away with the wicked, with those who do evil, who speak cordially with their neighbors but harbor malice in their hearts. Repay them for their deeds and for their evil work; repay them for what their hands have done and bring back on them what they deserve. Because they have no regard for the deeds of the LORD and what his hands have done, he will tear them down and never build them up again. Praise be to the LORD, for he has heard my cry for mercy. The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and he helps me. My heart leaps for joy, and with my song I praise him. The LORD is the strength of his people, a fortress of salvation for his anointed one. Save your people and bless your inheritance; be their shepherd and carry them forever.

    Ascribe to the LORD, you heavenly beings, ascribe to the LORD glory and strength. Ascribe to the LORD the glory due his name; worship the LORD in the splendor of his holiness. The voice of the LORD is over the waters; the God of glory thunders, the LORD thunders over the mighty waters. The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is majestic. The voice of the LORD breaks the cedars; the LORD breaks in pieces the cedars of Lebanon. He makes Lebanon leap like a calf, Sirion like a young wild ox. The voice of the LORD strikes with flashes of lightning. The voice of the LORD shakes the desert; the LORD shakes the Desert of Kadesh. The voice of the LORD twists the oaksand strips the forests bare. And in his temple all cry, “Glory!” The LORD sits enthroned over the flood; the LORD is enthroned as King forever. The LORD gives strength to his people; the LORD blesses his people with peace.

    I will exalt you, LORD, for you lifted me out of the depths and did not let my enemies gloat over me. LORD my God, I called to you for help, and you healed me. You, LORD, brought me up from the realm of the dead; you spared me from going down to the pit. Sing the praises of the LORD, you his faithful people; praise his holy name. For his anger lasts only a moment, but his favor lasts a lifetime; weeping may stay for the night, but rejoicing comes in the morning. When I felt secure, I said, “I will never be shaken.”  LORD, when you favored me, you made my royal mountain stand firm; but when you hid your face, I was dismayed. To you, LORD, I called; to the Lord I cried for mercy: “What is gained if I am silenced, if I go down to the pit? Will the dust praise you? Will it proclaim your faithfulness? Hear, LORD, and be merciful to me; LORD, be my help.” You turned my wailing into dancing; you removed my sackcloth and clothed me with joy, that my heart may sing your praises and not be silent. LORD my God, I will praise you forever.

    In you, LORD, I have taken refuge; let me never be put to shame; deliver me in your righteousness. Turn your ear to me, come quickly to my rescue; be my rock of refuge, a strong fortress to save me. Since you are my rock and my fortress, for the sake of your name lead and guide me. Keep me free from the trap that is set for me, for you are my refuge. Into your hands I commit my spirit; deliver me, LORD, my faithful God. I hate those who cling to worthless idols; as for me, I trust in the LORD. I will be glad and rejoice in your love, for you saw my affliction and knew the anguish of my soul. You have not given me into the hands of the enemy but have set my feet in a spacious place.  Be merciful to me, LORD, for I am in distress; my eyes grow weak with sorrow, my soul and body with grief. My life is consumed by anguish and my years by groaning; my strength fails because of my affliction, and my bones grow weak. Because of all my enemies, I am the utter contempt of my neighbors and an object of dread to my closest friends, those who see me on the street flee from me. I am forgotten as though I were dead; I have become like broken pottery. For I hear many whispering, “Terror on every side!” They conspire against me and plot to take my life. But I trust in you, LORD; I say, “You are my God.” My times are in your hands; deliver me from the hands of my enemies, from those who pursue me. Let your face shine on your servant; save me in your unfailing love. Let me not be put to shame, LORD, for I have cried out to you; but let the wicked be put to shame and be silent in the realm of the dead. Let their lying lips be silenced, for with pride and contempt they speak arrogantly against the righteous. How abundant are the good things that you have stored up for those who fear you, that you bestow in the sight of all, on those who take refuge in you. In the shelter of your presence you hide them from all human intrigues; you keep them safe in your dwelling from accusing tongues. Praise be to the LORD, for he showed me the wonders of his love when I was in a city under siege. In my alarm I said, “I am cut off from your sight!” Yet you heard my cry for mercy when I called to you for help. Love the LORD, all his faithful people! The LORD preserves those who are true to him, but the proud he pays back in full. Be strong and take heart, all you who hope in the LORD.

    Blessed is the one whose transgressions are forgiven, whose sins are covered. Blessed is the one whose sin the LORD does not count against them and in whose spirit is no deceit. When I kept silent, my bones wasted away through my groaning all day long. For day and night your hand was heavy on me; my strength was sapped as in the heat of summer. Then I acknowledged my sin to you and did not cover up my iniquity. I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the LORD.” And you forgave the guilt of my sin. Therefore let all the faithful pray to you while you may be found; surely the rising of the mighty waters will not reach them. You are my hiding place; you will protect me from trouble and surround me with songs of deliverance. I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you with my loving eye on you. Do not be like the horse or the mule, which have no understanding but must be controlled by bit and bridle or they will not come to you. Many are the woes of the wicked, but the LORD’s unfailing love surrounds the one who trusts in him. Rejoice in the LORD and be glad, you righteous; sing, all you who are upright in heart!

    Sing joyfully to the LORD, you righteous; it is fitting for the upright to praise him. Praise the LORD with the harp; make music to him on the ten-stringed lyre. Sing to him a new song; play skillfully, and shout for joy. For the word of the LORD is right and true; he is faithful in all he does. The LORD loves righteousness and justice; the earth is full of his unfailing love. By the word of the LORD the heavens were made, their starry host by the breath of his mouth. He gathers the waters of the sea into jars; he puts the deep into storehouses. Let all the earth fear the LORD; let all the people of the world revere him. For he spoke, and it came to be; he commanded, and it stood firm. The LORD foils the plans of the nations; he thwarts the purposes of the peoples. But the plans of the LORD stand firm forever, the purposes of his heart through all generations. Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD, the people he chose for his inheritance. From heaven the LORD looks down and sees all mankind; from his dwelling place he watches all who live on earth, he who forms the hearts of all, who considers everything they do. No king is saved by the size of his army; no warrior escapes by his great strength. A horse is a vain hope for deliverance; despite all its great strength it cannot save. But the eyes of the LORD are on those who fear him, on those whose hope is in his unfailing love, to deliver them from death and keep them alive in famine. We wait in hope for the LORD; he is our help and our shield. In him our hearts rejoice, for we trust in his holy name. May your unfailing love be with us, LORD, even as we put our hope in you.

    I will extol the LORD at all times; his praise will always be on my lips. I will glory in the LORD; let the afflicted hear and rejoice. Glorify the LORD with me; let us exalt his name together. I sought the LORD, and he answered me; he delivered me from all my fears. Those who look to him are radiant; their faces are never covered with shame. This poor man called, and the LORD heard him; he saved him out of all his troubles. 7 The angel of the LORD encamps around those who fear him, and he delivers them. 8 Taste and see that the LORD is good; blessed is the one who takes refuge in him. Fear the LORD, you his holy people, for those who fear him lack nothing. The lions may grow weak and hungry, but those who seek the LORD lack no good thing. Come, my children, listen to me; I will teach you the fear of the LORD. Whoever of you loves life and desires to see many good days, keep your tongue from evil and your lips from telling lies. Turn from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it. The eyes of the LORD are on the righteous, and his ears are attentive to their cry; but the face of the LORD is against those who do evil, to blot out their name from the earth. The righteous cry out, and the LORD hears them; he delivers them from all their troubles. The LORD is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit. The righteous person may have many troubles, but the LORD delivers him from them all; he protects all his bones, not one of them will be broken. Evil will slay the wicked; the foes of the righteous will be condemned. The LORD will rescue his servants; no one who takes refuge in him will be condemned.

    burgundia wrote:
    burgundia wrote:
    JoeEcho wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Beware-of-god

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Beware-of-the-god-kennel

    Dyslexia, ain't it a B*itch?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1167940_650
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Time+travel+px+experiment
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tianhe-2-most-powerful-supercomputer-in-the-world-runs-ubuntu-487271-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 VXRdbdn
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 6HHEUNk

    What if ALL of US were Ancient Reptilian Warriors (with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt)?? What if God is a Supercomputer-Network (with or without a Soul-Interface) going back thousands (or even millions) of years?? What if God has Multiple-Bodies and Multiple-Personalities (both Good and Evil)?? What if God MUST Control ALL Sides?? What if Politics and Religion are Cover-Stories which keep us from going completely-insane?? Reading the Bible from cover to cover reveals the Best of the Best and the Worst of the Worst, All in the Name of God. What if this Solar System is a Galactic Insane Asylum for Completely Ignorant Fools, as a Prison-Planet Reform-School in Rebellion, specifically designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? I've spoken with an Individual of Interest who said they have "Always Been (and Always Will Be) Opposed to Humanity". They said "An Extermination Is Inevitable and Immanent". They spoke repeatedly of "Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature". I spoke with Another Individual of Interest who said they were "Angry and Jealous" and that they "Didn't Need to Sleep". They said they had "Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". They asked me if I thought "Earth Might Be Hell"?? They said "I Built Vegas with Bugsy" and "I Am RA". They said they "Couldn't Talk About the NSA". Damn-It!! I Forgot to Take My Medicine!! Dr. Zdrok is going to @#%^ me!!
    Sanicle wrote:
    Oxy wrote:What if God has Multiple-Bodies and Multiple-Personalities (both Good and Evil)??

    Of course that's true Oxy, if you believe that God is the source of ALL ............... that everything in existence is an aspect of that creative Source, as we are continually taught.  Which also means that everything you've said above could be true and/or that He caused it to be so, including your 'Individuals of Interest'.  Cheerful

    But why focus on the 'negative' aspects of His Creation when there are plenty of 'positive' aspects of it as well to enjoy?  What's done is done after all so we might as well just get on with it, don't you think?  Even if you know the 'Truth', can you change it?  Can anyone?  

    Life here can be a blessing.  Just look around you at all the beauty.  I, for one, don't really care anymore what negative influences might be manipulating us all behind the scenes as they can't take away the love and joy that is shared with me in this life so I have found its treasure despite them.  And then I know I'll die one day and be free of it all anyway.  Game over and freedom once more.
    Razz    I love you
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sanicle, it's hard to explain (even to myself) why I post what I post, but it probably has something to do with "Thinking God's Thoughts After Him and/or Her and/or ??????"!! I understand 'Positive-Reinforcement' yet properly analyzing history and our predicament is probably a necessary and thankless exercise in futility which a very few of us MUST attempt (for better or worse, I know not). I've simply committed myself to providing a Research-Baseline for Sirius-Researchers, but God knows I need to do something, along these lines, which actually pays the bills, and gets me off all of those nasty lists. Staying out of a mental-institution would be an added plus, yet Truth-Seeking is probably inherently Insanity-Producing, which is why I just mumble to myself on this little website, rather than making a Big-Deal Out of the Unthinkable and Unknowable. This is probably all about communicating with Those Who Already REALLY Know, rather than making converts and a fast-buck.
    Sanicle wrote:I think you've done MORE than your fair share Oxy.  As we've realized, we can't change the 'big picture' by worrying and fretting about it.  We just help the 'negatives' along by creating our own personal Hell within by doing that.  It's impossible to change the 'big picture' when we have so many minds working against it.  Energy follows thought. What we CAN do however is change our OWN minds and environment and thus find our peace and just sit back and watch the show unfold.  Don't you think? But then maybe we get our 'pleasure' in life from analyzing it all and reporting what we've realized along the way like you do.  If that's so I suggest you just accept that as so, stop worrying about it and go for it in a positive frame of mind. Win win.  Very Happy
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Sanicle. The plan is to stop worrying in public. I officially went 'incognito' at the end of August, but that Las Vegas thing upset me, and I started posting again. Perhaps I should stop (at least for the rest of 2017). The subsequent plan is to put a happy-face on my retentive-analysis. I've observed a few theologians and preachers doing this sort of thing. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were essentially 'calling-off the dogs', and that after decades of negativity, they were going to positively-reinforce that which presently exists (or something to that effect). Perhaps I should go and do likewise.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 L
    "Forgot to Take Your Medicine Again, Oxy??"

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 14, 2018 4:06 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:36 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 6559334313_f045731291_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 F223803778e5f72908e583fac3480bca

    I sometimes have an unexplained hostility in private, which does not reflect my true feelings. I simply feel highly-miserable and out of all loops. I remain committed to knowing the truth (going way, way, way back) and reasonable and rational galactic-jurisprudence. Is there a Galactic Statute of Limitations?? Fire and Brimstone is SO Old-School!! I'm a Lone-Nut. I'm NOT part of some Vast-Conspiracy. I don't get fed information and marching-orders. I have NEVER signed on the dotted-line (at least in this incarnation). The possibilities associated with previous-incarnations and other solar-systems Scare the Hell Out of Me!! I haven't lied in my internet-posting -- but I might've exaggerated a bit, or been mistaken. Overall, consider all of my internet-posting to be Religious and Political Science-Fiction Created by a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! I try to get you to the Edge of the Truth -- and I seem to make everyone hate me in the process. I model personalities and concepts which are often foreign to who I am in real-life -- but if no-one "gets-it" why do I bother?? This interview reminds me of online and real-life conversations I've had. Honestly. Anyway, here is more of Sherry Shriner's alleged Interview with the Devil. Ingest this with a Sea of Salt!! The Horror!!

    Interview With the Devil - Part 3

    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - Lucifer..

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry- I can feel that smirk

    Lucifer - back for more are you?

    Sherry - yeah I want to ask you a few things..

    Lucifer - oh goodie...

    Sherry - let's pick up from last time...

    Sherry - I was talking to dad and He said,

    - they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of.

    - they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    - all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    - Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    - Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.

    Lucifer - we don't discriminate, yep I love that place...

    Sherry - that's nasty, that's sick..

    Lucifer - it's my house...when you come to my house I expect you to be a good little guest and honor the host...

    Sherry- and how do you honor the host?

    Lucifer - by taking part of course, (LOL)...we have all kinds of activities, only good sports are welcome. Those who aren't could find themselves on a torture table...

    Sherry- does anyone ever survive those?

    Lucifer - yes, sometimes we just teach people lessons on those...and then let them go...but they have to be one of mine, one of my own...politicians, world leaders, whatever, no one else would be allowed or able to escape that place. It's the Hotel California can check in but you can never leave without permission to.

    Sherry - whatever happened to that hotel out in California?

    Lucifer - I haven't been there in ages..

    Sherry - so let's talk about the temple under the Mormon Temple in Salt Lake City...Sannanda used to hang out there a lot several years ago, not sure if he still does...

    Lucifer - yeah, that was one of our places until you ruined it.

    Sherry -laughs...

    Lucifer - you destroyed that whole area!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - they say there's a throne of gold down there where they do prayers to the dead? What the heck's that about?

    Lucifer - they recollect the demons from the dead, that left them when they died...we recommission them and put them back to work. A lot of times demons take off to do their own thing after the person they inhabit dies. We go after them...

    Sherry- interesting...

    Sherry - I noticed that that structure, the temple, is similar to the one they found on the moon, or is that Mars...

    Lucifer - yes it was a smaller replica, let's everyone know it's mine...we were going to make it into a smaller Jerusalem type place but after you destroyed it we lost interest in that place..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - what about the temple in the UN...tell me about that place...

    Lucifer - the UN...oh there's a mouth full...

    Sherry - I know right...laughs....

    Sherry - what's this about Sannanda using a submarine down the Hudson river to access it from under the island there a tunnel from the Hudson river over to the UN for submarines?

    Lucifer - (angry)...I don't know how you heard about that...when you first mentioned that I was absolutely stunned..stunned....

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - there's a base under the Great Lakes...course you already know that because you've been trying to get to it for years...but sometimes it's easier for him to go to that base then take a ride over to the UN that way......

    Sherry - what about that base under Central Park...the one that went from Mt. Vernon, to the Bronx, under Central Park..kind of spread out there....

    Lucifer - I don't know how you found out about that one...but you had that thing on fire while you were still in NY...

    Sherry - I know..we knew it was on fire...but it was an ancient base...ancient, there before NYC was even built...

    Lucifer - that's where a lot of those meat hook stories originate from, was that base...and there was a movie about it...subway going there whatever..

    Sherry- yeah I posted a clip of it a while ago on my

    Facebook, I don't remember the name of it...

    Lucifer - yeah that was actually true, of course they sensationalize stuff because if you're on a trip to that base you don't get out and you don't come back...

    Lucifer - that's a huge processing facility there...the processing is still there...we just rebuilt and recreated an area to use for it...despite what you did to the rest of the area...that was an ancient humans were ever allowed there...they couldn't handle it...

    Sherry - what else was there?

    Lucifer - nests.. it was tunnels, nests of lizards, and other type beings to just live and hang out in...their home under the earth...they all feed off humans. Humans who go into any underground area in NY are just plain stupid..

    Sherry - they say there's an entrance at Times Square to the underground super subway system...

    Lucifer - did you know that...because you like nailed the Times Square access...sometimes you're info is so dead's crazy..

    Sherry -laughs...

    Sherry - I've heard of mole hunts and email sweeps in DC...people think I'm getting my info from people there or the military or whatever, amusing..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...the info you reveal is like bomb shells at times...that's why we have people watching you but you never even leave that Xxxxxxxx place...unless you go on the road for one of your little orgoning fiascos....

    Sherry - only a fiasco for you...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - for years they just couldn't figure you out...

    Sherry- I never hid I was dad's, His messenger on earth...

    Lucifer - everyone says one believes that stuff...but you ended up being legit...they've been trying to kill you for ages..

    Sherry - yeah, I know. I'm always dealing with their bs...I get tired of it...and I don't even see or know the half of it...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- so back to the UN itself...tell me about that place..

    Sherry - when I was in NY the taxi guy said the real UN building was across the street from the one on the sound, river, there...the one they show on TV...

    Lucifer - they use both buildings...there's a tunnel underneath that connects them...

    Lucifer - they were waiting for you there, you never showed up...

    Sherry - I sent the others that were with told me not to go myself they were using facial recognition tech to try and find the others went..

    Lucifer - I knew they'd been there...that Kelly was with you she was supposed to kill you...

    Sherry - that's so was she supposed to kill me? Poison cookies?? Seriously? Poison doesn't' kill they killed Kelly in retaliation for not killing me...? You can't kill me with your stupid poisons...they haven't learned anything in over a decade..

    Lucifer - yeah well they got pissed at her and took her out...she wasn't doing what she was told to do...she was going against them...even led you right to one of their brain boxes in Ft. Knox...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer- they were pissed...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - we annihilated that place...

    Lucifer - and even Rich was with you, that was seriously Xxxxxx up...we had 2 of ours with you...

    Sherry - they couldn't stand each other...Rich always felt he was superior to everyone else...I wasn't even with him during that mission...I went off with Kelly..

    Lucifer - I know, and they were pissed....I know Rich was...he was pissed...he had everyone there to watch you guys,

    Sherry - I know, there was a few there before we even got there...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they had the local lakes and ponds near Ft. Knox all blocked off

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - we still found a way...we still got it..

    Lucifer - how did you even find out about did you even know?

    Sherry - I always knew...I was patient with him...finally dad told me to confront him and when I did it didn't end up well with Rich...

    Lucifer - that was crazy....

    Sherry - yeah it blew me away how that went down...didn't see it coming...didn't expect that...but whatever, dad has my back....

    Sherry - he had one of those serpents in him...

    Lucifer - yep, he was mine...he thought he was playing you and you blew him away by telling him you already knew...that floored he was pissed, shocked, that was like one of those epic moments amongst the losers side...

    Sherry - losers?...(laughs)'ll'll see...

    Sherry - they were expecting him to be in NY with me and we didn't take him...

    Lucifer - I know I couldn't' figure that out, why you didn't take him..

    Sherry - he was to much trouble, always to much drama with him. I didn't want to deal with it..

    Sherry- it's peaceful now...course there's others hiding in the branches that think they're hidden, but I know who they are...

    Lucifer - laughs...we have people everywhere...

    Sherry - I know. I have my fun...I toy with them for a while...

    Lucifer - and you yell about Lillith? You took a page out of her book!

    Sherry - laughs... I don't even know her book....I do my own thing..

    Lucifer - the UN is the gateway to the Vatican, you gotta go through the UN to get here...or there I should say..

    Lucifer - there's an altar there...there's a whole underground area for me! It's like an assembly room with my throne in the center is an altar...there's no Baphomet there because I'll go there myself...they can sacrifice directly to me...

    Sherry - yeah I was thinking about that Baphomet thing, there's no way they could duplicate that you couldn't physically show up as that thing because it's a mixture of 3 different things, so it's basically just an idol to use because you're not around there...

    Lucifer - right....

    Sherry- does Sannanda sit on your throne when you're not around?

    Lucifer - he has his own...I'd kill him if he did...

    Sherry-with you gone do you think they're all having fun playing boss? Or fighting to be the boss?

    Lucifer - depends if they even know I'm gone, I know the White House people do...depends if they kept their mouths shut or not. I'll be back soon enough...then I'll have my revenge on the idiots who didn't have my back..

    Sherry- and the ones who do?

    Lucifer - mmmm, I love them...they're truly mine...but the stupid humans aren't the ones in charge of anything...the real controllers are straight up my own people,

    Sherry - the reptiles?

    Lucifer - yes...

    Lucifer - that may have backfired on me this time. I may have to change some things..

    Sherry - what kind of atrocities take place at the it anything like the Vatican?

    Lucifer -'s where we make men, men. If you come into the UN as a human with any kind of light, you won't leave with it...we'll snuff all of it out of you...see that's something you guys don't even pay attention to that we do...

    Sherry - light?

    Lucifer - annoys us...that's why they all hate you and know you're not one of mine...

    Sherry - well I would straight up tell anyone I'm not one of yours...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - words can be deceiving...but light isn' either have it or you don't...and those with light bulbs sticking out of their heads are clearly not ours....and if they come in that way we quickly snuff it out and get rid of it...and believe me it's a good riddance...

    Sherry - so what kinds of things do you do to snuff out a person's light?

    Lucifer - we make them have sex with us, or demons, we make them drink blood, sacrifice babies, eat them...

    Sherry - oh good Lord...that's just so could you sink to that level of depravity where you would harm a baby, kill a child, rape them and kill them like their garbage to do away with...

    Lucifer - because to us they are....

    Sherry - that's so's so...

    Lucifer - we're not human...don't forget who we are...and if humans want to play ball with me then they're going to have to be like us, totally, they have to be "one with us" with me...I won't have it any other way....totally sold out or nothing at all....

    Sherry - you make it so they can't be redeemed, no light at all,

    Lucifer - that's why it's effective..that's one of the reasons we do it...

    Sherry - I mean they could still be redeemed but it makes it much harder because they're so demonically infested...

    Lucifer - laughs...we make light repulsive to them...we make all of you the enemy...and if they don't get on board with that at that point, we would just kill them or soul scalp them, as you say...soul scalp..

    Sherry - what do you do with their souls when they're soul scalped? Do you leave them in the human and just take over the body?

    Lucifer - sometimes...sometimes we have fun and put their souls in other things, or places...the military bases have more fun with that...when you revealed they put them in jars on shelves in Dulce Base there were thousands of military people that about had a heart attack...(laughs) pissed a lot of people off revealing that one..

    Sherry - I was at Dulce...

    Lucifer - I know I heard...

    Sherry - were a lot of them freed?

    Lucifer - at that point yes, but they just refilled them later...

    Sherry - oh good grief...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we find ways around you...took us a while but we found some...

    Sherry - what was that, 2008..there were thousands of

    them we got out of there, dad freed them....

    Lucifer - we got control of the base back, took them a couple years but it's back to ours now...

    Sherry - transducers..

    Lucifer - yep, how'd you know about that...

    Sherry - I've known for a while, like I said we toy with you guys...but I've about had it with the child trafficking, that's the last straw. Keep your garbage out of this country. You own all the others take it there and keep it there. Don't bring it to this one. Israel doesn't want it here. America doesn't want it here. We're going to fight against it until they take it out of here...

    Lucifer - laughs...we'll see...

    Sherry - oh I was going to ask, what about the flesh eating plagues on all those involved with it? How's that working out for them?

    Lucifer - flesh eating plagues, the leprosy stuff? Is that you?

    Sherry - LOL..laughs...yep

    Lucifer - I didn't know that was you...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - you bitch...oh that was a good that I think about it, I do remember you saying something about it...yeah I forgot about that. Temporals can't even operate past a week now...the ones taking temp human bodies, they aren't lasting at all...they're getting eaten up. With the humans that get it, we kill them and clone them and replace them...out of sight out of mind...

    Sherry - what about all these politicians, political candidates who are being taken down to those Milabs and forced to participate in that garbage??

    Lucifer - that's all run by the others...I got nothing to say about it really...they'll just keep replacing them if they have to...I heard that's been real Xxxxxx up over there..

    Lucifer - flesh eating plagues...I didn't realize that was you...

    Sherry - dad said it's affected over 10,000......

    Lucifer - that's why I'm losing so many...

    Lucifer - we may have to deal on that one..

    Sherry - no don't keep them anyway...don't waste my time...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - so what goes on , on the 13th floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 13th floor....? Hmm let me think....13th floor is where the mind sweeper is, the mind eraser, mind swipe, whatever you want to call it...that's where that is...we often have to use it on the employees to keep them in line...or entourages that come in. That's how we take control over all the countries of the world. We invite them to the UN...they come in thinking they have a pair of balls, we cut them off of them...they go to the 13th floor and get introduced to indoctrination my way...(laughs)...

    Sherry - they feature it in one of those movies, I think it was one of those Left Behind movies.

    Lucifer - (laughs)'s been one of the best kept secrets....

    Sherry - where else do they have them....

    Lucifer - there's one in the Middle East. We found just doing whole populations with that thing just makes them we blow them up in wars and start over...(laughs)....

    Sherry - that doesn't even surprise me....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we cover all of our screw ups in wars...

    Sherry - is that why America's been in war 200 years out of it's 300 years of existence? Covering your ass??

    Lucifer - laughs...that and other things...American fighters are more reliable...they'll do what they're told, they'll do their jobs...they just want to get back home, it's worked out well for us....

    Sherry - why don't you use the Russians?

    Lucifer - they're always on a political back side, we keep them opposite we can pull whichever side we need to do what we's just strategy...we own them all, they answer to us...they do whatever we tell them to do...

    Sherry - what about giving control of all the money to the Rothschilds?

    Lucifer - we used the Rothschild's as the face of take control of the central banks in all the countries we wanted. They've been useful pawns. He knows it's all ours. We give him crumbs to keep him happy and to keep up the charade that some faction is behind it...

    Sherry - what about the Bush's and the whole Nazi faction...

    Lucifer - that's us, we had practice with Hitler and now everything we did to Germany we'll just do to America when the time comes to take it down. You always have to have a human face in front of something...that way they don't see us controlling everything in the background. But you figured out none of those humans are even human and others have exposed a lot of what we are doing...we don't even care anymore, no one can stop it, no one can do a thing about it...that's why nothing is done about one has the power to do anything about it...(laughs)...

    Sherry - tell me about Diana's death, Harry and William's. I heard about those a long time ago...

    Lucifer - Diana had real Jewish blood so Charles couldn't even stand it. He was supposed to have kids with her for the bloodline and throne connection. But then the boys were asking to many questions they were replaced. When you talked about that I about flipped my one even knew about the boys at that time...they were one liked those little Jew boys...they had light...

    Sherry - what about Kate is she a tranny?

    Lucifer -.they all are...when you started blowing the lid off that I laughed....took you long enough...we get them when they're babies and start pumping them with gender pills...we got a whole slew of adults now that are tranny' of Lillith's games, having fun with deceiving's right there in peoples faces and there's even videos exposing them for what they are and people still won't believe it...they'd call me a liar if I told them Michael wasn't really a Michelle....(Obama)..(laughs)...

    Sherry - every time I expose celebrities for being one or the other the rag mags come out with stuff refuting it, to bolster their female or male sex appeal to make tranny accusations look like conspiracy lies...

    Lucifer - that's what they do, and they'll always do it because we own the press and you're messing with someone's bread machine...those celebrities make a lot of people money...celebrities themselves get crumbs of what they actually make...when you mess with someone's bread machine they're going to fight you...

    Sherry - what about Robin Williams, why did they kill him..

    Lucifer - he sacrificed himself...he wasn't going to go any further with it. He wouldn't sacrifice his kids or anyone he loved. He told them to just take him and leave the others they did...

    Sherry - what about Paul Walker ...blowing him up in his car...

    Lucifer - you hit that one on the head when it all came out back when...that Vin Diesel guy was behind it. When you said that I was shocked...stunned you figured it out. Walker wouldn't join, so he became Diesel's sacrifice...and that was a good one for him because those two were best friends for a long time, they were close..."he was like a brother to me"...when he was saying that stuff because he was using it as like a family sacrifice (and letting it be known that's what it was)...the closer to family the more power you get from it. Family's always the most powerful kind of sacrifice...

    Sherry - what about Prince? They killed Prince last week...

    Lucifer - they killed Prince?

    Sherry - yeah they killed Prince, Doris Roberts and that WWE woman Chyna...

    Lucifer - Doris Roberts was one of mine!

    Sherry - she was wearing red and black a couple days before they found her dead in bed...they say that's a giveaway for sacrifice...sacrificial colors red/black...

    Lucifer - she sacrificed herself...she probably thought she'd get more rewards when she died...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Prince...he was a lab rat one of those Mk Ultra people...he was gay so they left him alone for a long time but he was fighting against everyone because they think they can, they think they'll be left alone and enjoy their own little lives and it doesn't work that way. When you're a lab rat we own you, we always own you....that's why we put them through the labs before they get to be stars, or musicians, they go through the labs. Or they sign the dotted line...and then we take them to the labs to start the programming, they have to learn the system, everyone answers to someone. If you break the system and end up on the outside, you get picked off, you get sacrificed, show the others what happens when you think you can break or leave the system..

    Sherry- you put them all in prison...

    Lucifer - we own everything, that's how we control it. We have structures of control everywhere, in every thing...even athletes have to answer to us now...

    Sherry - Steph Curry was at the White House, is he Obama's new boy toy?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I knew he'd like that one...(laughs)...

    Sherry- what about Lebron James, Peyton Manning?

    Lucifer - Lebron signed the dotted line, he's one of ours, he does what he's told, doesn't make waves, he wants rings, he'll spend his life chasing his possessions and then we'll take them all...that's how it usually works...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Peyton Manning, he signed...the famous ones who get media time have to...big contracts, media attention, only ours get approved for that...some come in under big contracts we just go after them later...if they want to keep getting them then they have to sign or join a club...if they don't they wont' get another one...they just disappear into slavehood with the rest of the population or if they know to much we get rid of them in one way or another to show the others to keep always need examples to intimidate the rest and keep them quiet, keep them in line.

    Lucifer - if we want to keep their name going, their brand, we kill them and replace them if they're can always make money off of or an example out of someone who was once famous and's just strategy..

    Sherry- I can't understand them, how they could follow you, think it's an honor to serve you then go to hell for eternity...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...out of sight out of mind, people live in the here and now, they want to get what they can now,

    Sherry - such a waste, eternity is so much longer than the here and now.....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they don't see it that way...suits me fine...I take what's given...

    Sherry - so what's on the 33rd floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 33rd floor is the Masonic floor, that's designed for the Masons...everyone gets their own playground in the UN for the religion they're in. We cater to them. We don't' care what they come in believing but they'll leave kissing my ass...(laughs...LOL). It's almost too funny now. I don't even care if people read this. It's funny to me. We're about to take over the whole world. America will be toast and we'll own it all. The light's at the end of the tunnel now so to speak...I don't know why you guys always say that, "follow the light at the end of the tunnel", the light's always bullshit...(laughs)...but whatever long as it goes my way I don't care...(laughs)...

    Sherry - Sannanda's supposed to arrive tomorrow, maybe today, it's really cold, he's got half the world under a freeze..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...good..good...I'll be partying with him at the Vatican..

    Sherry - and then what...

    Lucifer - we snuff out America, force our chip into everyone and we win....we win the world once and for all, no haters, just everyone loving me...

    Sherry - isn't Maitreya supposed to be the Antichrist and isn't he a half paraplegic about now...

    Lucifer - I may have to take over him, we'll see how it plays out with him, I'll have to help him...

    Sherry - this chip implant...the mark of the beast?

    Lucifer - that's what you guys call it, we call it the initiation, loyalty, I'm putting my stamp on my own, cattle branding...(laughs)...they're mine..

    Sherry - what else does this do besides cattle brand them, does it tie them to a machine?

    Lucifer - in a way yes, because we can turn them off...piss us off we kill you, just turn the chip off...plain and simple...people will be crying "yes master" just to keep their lives...(laughs)...our slaves...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - we can wipe out entire populations, killing people will be so easy...and a lot faster and more effective than vaccines....I can't wait for that....

    Lucifer - the initiation into our Luciferian kingdom on earth...(laughs) haters, no light, Christians will be long dead and gone by then, they'll be the first ones dead as far as I'm concerned...since everyone else just follows us anyway and does what we tell them, not much resistance from them, it's the Jews in America, the real Israelites, the real Israel...they'll fight us but we're ready for it.

    Sherry - you realize the Ark of the Covenant is in America...

    Lucifer- hmmm. I don't need it...we can either play to deceive or just outright kill them off for dissenting, we'll see how it plays out but we have options...we don't need the ark, we don't need another temple in Jerusalem, we don't need props when we can just kill them off and get rid of them once and for all...

    Lucifer - you destroy the little narratives we have playing out in the churches there...that's why we're going with other options do to much damage to wouldn't be so bad but everyone else follows your lead and takes your stuff and spreads it out there as well....

    Lucifer - the worse thing you can do to us is pull them out of the churches because it takes them away from our control...our narratives, timelines, you blew the lid on the Masons controlling've done a lot of damage to us but no one listens to you anyway...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 P00ny2ld

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 9:41 pm

    Carol wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Ob_2bf8ba_film244-v3-1280x720

    AIR FORCE ONE escorted by UFO TR-3B !!! Published on Aug 15, 2016 - USA, Seattle. Amazing video showing Air Force One secretly landing at Seattle airport after being escorted by UFO TR-3B. Definitively a proof that TR-3B project is used for security purpose. The TR-3B seems to disappear quickly in the smoke as if it was suddenly cloaking. Click here to read the complete article :

    The TR-3B is Code named Astra. The tactical reconnaissance TR-3B first operational flight was in the early 90s. The triangular shaped nuclear powered aerospace platform was developed under the Top Secret, Aurora Program with SDI and black budget monies. At least 3 of the billion dollar plus TR-3Bs were flying by 1994. The Aurora is the most classified aerospace development program in existence. The TR-3B is the most exotic vehicle created by the Aurora Program. It is funded and operationally tasked by the National Reconnaissance Office, the NSA, and the CIA. The TR-3B flying triangle is not fiction and was built with technology available in the mid 80s. Not every UFO spotted is one of theirs.

    The TR-3B vehicles outer coating is reactive to electrical Radar stimulation and can change reflectiveness, radar absorptiveness, and color. This polymer skin, when used in conjunction with the TR-3Bs Electronic Counter Measures and, ECCM, can make the vehicle look like a small aircraft, or a flying cylinder–or even trick radar receivers into falsely detecting a variety of aircraft, no aircraft, or several aircraft at various locations. A circular, plasma filled accelerator ring called the Magnetic Field Disrupter, surrounds the rotatable crew compartment and is far ahead of any imaginable technology.

    Sandia and Livermore laboratories developed the reverse engineered MFD technology. The government will go to any lengths to protect this technology. The plasma, mercury based, is pressurized at 250,000 atmospheres at a temperature of 150 degrees Kelvin and accelerated to 50,000 rpm to create a super-conductive plasma with the resulting gravity disruption. The MFD generates a magnetic vortex field, which disrupts or neutralizes the effects of gravity on mass within proximity, by 89 percent. Do not misunderstand. This is not antigravity. Anti-gravity provides a repulsive force that can be used for propulsion. The MFD creates a disruption of the Earth’s gravitational field upon the mass within the circular accelerator. The mass of the circular accelerator and all mass within the accelerator, such as the crew capsule, avionics, MFD systems, fuels, crew environmental systems, and the nuclear reactor, are reduced by 89%. This causes the effect of making the vehicle extremely light and able to outperform and outmaneuver any craft yet constructed–except, of course, those UFOs we did not build.

    The TR-3B is a high altitude, stealth, reconnaissance platform with an indefinite loiter time. Once you get it up there at speed, it doesnt take much propulsion to maintain altitude. At Groom Lake their have been whispered rumours of a new element that acts as a catalyst to the plasma. With the vehicle mass reduced by 89%, the craft can travel at Mach 9, vertically or horizontally. My sources say the performance is limited only the stresses that the human pilots can endure. Which is a lot, really, considering along with the 89% reduction in mass, the G forces are also reduced by 89%.

    The TR-3Bs propulsion is provided by 3 multimode thrusters mounted at each bottom corner of the triangular platform. The TR-3 is a sub-Mach 9 vehicle until it reaches altitudes above l20,000 feet–then God knows how fast it can go! The 3 multimode rocket engines mounted under each corner of the craft use hydrogen or methane and oxygen as a propellent. In a liquid oxygen/hydrogen rocket system, 85% of the propellent mass is oxygen. The nuclear thermal rocket engine uses a hydrogen propellent, augmented with oxygen for additional thrust. The reactor heats the liquid hydrogen and injects liquid oxygen in the supersonic nozzle, so that the hydrogen burns concurrently in the liquid oxygen afterburner. The multimode propulsion system can; operate in the atmosphere, with thrust provided by the nuclear reactor, in the upper atmosphere, with hydrogen propulsion, and in orbit, with the combined hydrogen\ oxygen propulsion.

    What you have to remember is, that the 3 rocket engines only have to propel 11 percent of the mass of the Top Secret TR-3B. The engines are reportedly built by Rockwell. Many sightings of triangular UFOs are not alien vehicles but the top secret TR-3B. The NSA, NRO, CIA, and USAF have been playing a shell game with aircraft nomenclature – creating the TR-3, modified to the TR-3A, the TR-3B, and the Teir 2, 3, and 4, with suffixes like Plus or Minus added on to confuse further the fact that each of these designators is a different aircraft and not the same aerospace vehicle. A TR-3B is as different from a TR-3A as a banana is from a grape. Some of these vehicles are manned and others are unmanned.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm presently thinking that we might be dealing with modernized and refined ancient-technology (possibly stolen from the gods). What Would Prometheus Say?? Most (or all) of the UFO's and Aliens might be US and OURS. Disclosure might mostly be the Revelation of OUR Secret Activities. The Rest of the Universe might be Laughing Behind Our Backs!! Siriusly -- I've seen UFO's in this same area. One night, I observed what seemed to be several UFO's attacking and destroying some sort of Spacecraft!! Honest!! It was right before the original Project Avalon was closed. I've seen conventional-looking jets which were going WAY Too Slow!! I once observed a large Boeing jet being closely followed by a small chase-plane which disappeared when the pair briefly passed from my view behind some trees. I once saw a bright as the sun Fireball at 3AM (complete with a sonic-boom -- or whatever it was). Another time, in this same area, I saw the fragmented and burning reentry of what was supposedly a Russian Spacecraft of some sort. I was driving a drunk home at the time, and the guy thought he was hallucinating!! I think the secret-stuff is sort of cool BUT I worry that a lot of it might be in the Worst of Hands. What Would Dwight David Eisenhower Say??
    mudra wrote:
    All these things you are facing Oxy like a shower of meteorites running through your mind.
    Face them with temperance, with grace .

    Stopping the internal dialogue ... This is the first step in learning something essential about the self.

    Much Love for You
    The Karen

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. I lean toward the intensification of the internal-dialogue BUT with the refining and perfecting of this dialogue. I should spearhead The Monkey-Mind Potential Movement!! Emptying the mind seems to open the door to various types of supernatural infiltration and subversion (especially if one has ingested their dragon). Something sinister seems to be occurring within the general-public and the nether-realms. We're seemingly being dumbed-down in a high-technology and esoteric-philosophical manner. I'm not sure I like where this is going. I have some theories -- and they're NOT nice.
    mudra wrote: Nothing justifies the Thank you Oxy.

    I utterly failed in reaching you.

    If one doesn' t reach that place of utter silence within
    how do we know we are listening at all ?

    And how do we know then that what we see is what is
    and not something the mind is making up for us ?

    Love from me
    orthodoxymoron wrote:People and Other-Than-People have been trying to "reach" me my whole miserable life. The problem is that everyone has been attempting to "reach" me with a million different and conflicting insights, truths, plans, and agendas. I've been told to "Let Go -- and Let God" among other things. The bottom-line is that whatever I think, say, do, or write is WRONG according to everyone. So, after a while, one tends not to care anymore. I am spied-upon, analyzed, managed, conspired-against, laughed-at, etc. I'm caring less and less and less about All of the Above. I've essentially "dropped-out" of mainstream-life (with very great social and financial sacrifices) to seek that illusive "truth". I thought that was the equivalent of leaving the rat-race for the mystical-silence -- but that still wasn't good enough. It's NEVER good enough. I don't care whether it's politics, religion, philosophy, music, or anything -- it's NEVER good enough. I think I might rejoin my Old Church -- rejoin the Republican Party -- stop researching the fringe-stuff -- stop posting on the internet -- drink the Kool Aid -- and get back to work (with fast and trendy thinking, walking, and talking). I might even trade my dumb-phone in for a smart-phone -- start texting and playing Pokémon Go!! I might start sleeping in the wrong bed (like everyone else). I might even try to join the Masons!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity invited me to join!! But that was before the AED said they were sorry we couldn't work together!! I guess I just wasn't good enough to hobnob with the elite. I guess I'll always just be another Completely Ignorant Fool. Actually, my mind is mostly empty already. I don't really need to silence my mind. There's really not a lot going on in my deluded head. But perhaps in my next life I can Sell My Soul to Satan and become a New World Order Manager. Hope Springs Eternal. Elijah's retreat on Mount Horeb, though hidden from man, was known to God; and the weary and discouraged prophet was not left to struggle alone with the powers of darkness that were pressing upon him. At the entrance to the cave wherein Elijah had taken refuge, God met with him, through a mighty angel sent to inquire into his needs and to make plain the divine purpose for Israel.

    Not until Elijah had learned to trust wholly in God could he complete his work for those who had been seduced into Baal worship. The signal triumph on the heights of Carmel had opened the way for still greater victories; yet from the wonderful opportunities opening before him, Elijah had been turned away by the threat of Jezebel. The man of God must be made to understand the weakness of his present position as compared with the vantage ground the Lord would have him occupy.

    God met His tried servant with the inquiry, "What doest thou here, Elijah? I sent you to the brook Cherith and afterward to the widow of Sarepta. I commissioned you to return to Israel and to stand before the idolatrous priests on Carmel, and I girded you with strength to guide the chariot of the king to the gate of Jezreel. But who sent you on this hasty flight into the wilderness? What errand have you here?

    In bitterness of soul Elijah mourned out his complaint: "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away."

    Calling upon the prophet to leave the cave, the angel bade him stand before the Lord on the mount, and listen to His word. "And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave."

    Not in mighty manifestations of divine power, but by "a still small voice," did God choose to reveal Himself to His servant. He desired to teach Elijah that it is not always the work that makes the greatest demonstration that is most successful in accomplishing His purpose. While Elijah waited for the revelation of the Lord, a tempest rolled, the lightnings flashed, and a devouring fire swept by; but God was not in all this. Then there came a still, small voice, and the prophet covered his head before the presence of the Lord. His petulance was silenced, his spirit softened and subdued. He now knew that a quiet trust, a firm reliance on God, would ever find for him a present help in time of need.

    It is not always the most learned presentation of God's truth that convicts and converts the soul. Not by eloquence or logic are men's hearts reached, but by the sweet influences of the Holy Spirit, which operate quietly yet surely in transforming and developing character. It is the still, small voice of the Spirit of God that has power to change the heart.

    "What doest thou here, Elijah?" the voice inquired; and again the prophet answered, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken Thy covenant, thrown down Thine altars, and slain Thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away."

    The Lord answered Elijah that the wrongdoers in Israel should not go unpunished. Men were to be especially chosen to fulfill the divine purpose in the punishment of the idolatrous kingdom. There was stern work to be done, that all might be given opportunity to take their position on the side of the true God. Elijah himself was to return to Israel, and share with others the burden of bringing about a reformation.

    "Go," the Lord commanded Elijah, "return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: and Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room. And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of Jehu shall Elisha slay."

    Elijah had thought that he alone in Israel was a worshiper of the true God. But He who reads the hearts of all revealed to the prophet that there were many others who, through the long years of apostasy, had remained true to Him. "I have left Me," God said, "seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him."

    From Elijah's experience during those days of discouragement and apparent defeat there are many lessons to be drawn, lessons invaluable to the servants of God in this age, marked as it is by general departure from right. The apostasy prevailing today is similar to that which in the prophet's day overspread Israel. In the exaltation of the human above the divine, in the praise of popular leaders, in the worship of mammon, and in the placing of the teachings of science above the truths of revelation, multitudes today are following after Baal. Doubt and unbelief are exercising their baleful influence over mind and heart, and many are substituting for the oracles of God the theories of men. It is publicly taught that we have reached a time when human reason should be exalted above the teachings of the Word. The law of God, the divine standard of righteousness, is declared to be of no effect. The enemy of all truth is working with deceptive power to cause men and women to place human institutions where God should be, and to forget that which was ordained for the happiness and salvation of mankind.

    Yet this apostasy, widespread as it has come to be, is not universal. Not all in the world are lawless and sinful; not all have taken sides with the enemy. God has many thousands who have not bowed the knee to Baal, many who long to understand more fully in regard to Christ and the law, many who are hoping against hope that Jesus will come soon to end the reign of sin and death. And there are many who have been worshiping Baal ignorantly, but with whom the Spirit of God is still striving.

    These need the personal help of those who have learned to know God and the power of His word. In such a time as this, every child of God should be actively engaged in helping others. As those who have an understanding of Bible truth try to seek out the men and women who are longing for light, angels of God will attend them. And where angels go, none need fear to move forward. As a result of the faithful efforts of consecrated workers, many will be turned from idolatry to the worship of the living God. Many will cease to pay homage to man-made institutions and will take their stand fearlessly on the side of God and His law.

    Much depends on the unceasing activity of those who are true and loyal, and for this reason Satan puts forth every possible effort to thwart the divine purpose to be wrought out through the obedient. He causes some to lose sight of their high and holy mission, and to become satisfied with the pleasures of this life. He leads them to settle down at ease, or, for the sake of greater worldly advantages, to remove from places where they might be a power for good. Others he causes to flee in discouragement from duty, because of opposition or persecution. But all such are regarded by Heaven with tenderest pity. To every child of God whose voice the enemy of souls had succeeded in silencing, the question is addressed, "What doest thou here?" I commissioned you to go into all the world and preach the gospel, to prepare a people for the day of God. Why are you here? Who sent you?

    The joy set before Christ, the joy that sustained Him through sacrifice and suffering, was the joy of seeing sinners saved. This should be the joy of every follower of His, the spur to his ambition. Those who realize, even in a limited degree, what redemption means to them and to their fellow men, will comprehend in some measure the vast needs of humanity. Their hearts will be moved to compassion as they see the moral and spiritual destitution of thousands who are under the shadow of a terrible doom, in comparison with which physical suffering fades into nothingness.

    Of families, as of individuals, the question is asked, "What doest thou here?" In many churches there are families well instructed in the truths of God's word, who might widen the sphere of their influence by moving to places in need of the ministry they are capable of giving. God calls for Christian families to go into the dark places of the earth and work wisely and perseveringly for those who are enshrouded in spiritual gloom. To answer this call requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle removed, souls are dying, without hope and without God. For the sake of worldly advantage, for the sake of acquiring scientific knowledge, men are willing to venture into pestilential regions and to endure hardship and privation. Where are those who are willing to do as much for the sake of telling others of the Saviour?

    If, under trying circumstances, men of spiritual power, pressed beyond measure, become discouraged and desponding, if at times they see nothing desirable in life, that they should choose it, this is nothing strange or new. Let all such remember that one of the mightiest of the prophets fled for his life before the rage of an infuriated woman. A fugitive, weary and travel-worn, bitter disappointment crushing his spirits, he asked that he might die. But it was when hope was gone and his lifework seemed threatened with defeat, that he learned one of the most precious lessons of his life. In the hour of his greatest weakness he learned the need and the possibility of trusting God under circumstances the most forbidding.

    Those who, while spending their life energies in self-sacrificing labor, are tempted to give way to despondency and distrust, may gather courage from the experience of Elijah. God's watchful care, His love, His power, are especially manifest in behalf of His servants whose zeal is misunderstood or unappreciated, whose counsels and reproofs are slighted, and whose efforts toward reform are repaid with hatred and opposition.

    It is at the time of greatest weakness that Satan assails the soul with the fiercest temptations. It was thus that he hoped to prevail over the Son of God; for by this policy he had gained many victories over man. When the will power weakened and faith failed, then those who had stood long and valiantly for the right yielded to temptation. Moses, wearied with forty years of wandering and unbelief, lost for a moment his hold on Infinite Power. He failed just on the borders of the Promised Land. So with Elijah. He who had maintained his trust in Jehovah during the years of drought and famine, he who had stood undaunted before Ahab, he who throughout that trying day on Carmel had stood before the whole nation of Israel the sole witness to the true God, in a moment of weariness allowed the fear of death to overcome his faith in God.

    And so it is today. When we are encompassed with doubt, perplexed by circumstances, or afflicted by poverty or distress, Satan seeks to shake our confidence in Jehovah. It is then that he arrays before us our mistakes and tempts us to distrust God, to question His love. He hopes to discourage the soul and break our hold on God.

    Those who, standing in the forefront of the conflict, are impelled by the Holy Spirit to do a special work, will frequently feel a reaction when the pressure is removed. Despondency may shake the most heroic faith and weaken the most steadfast will. But God understands, and He still pities and loves. He reads the motives and the purposes of the heart. To wait patiently, to trust when everything looks dark, is the lesson that the leaders in God's work need to learn. Heaven will not fail them in their day of adversity.

    Nothing is apparently more helpless, yet really more invincible, than the soul that feels its nothingness and relies wholly on God.
    Not alone for men in positions of large responsibility is the lesson of Elijah's experience in learning anew how to trust God in the hour of trial. He who was Elijah's strength is strong to uphold every struggling child of His, no matter how weak. Of everyone He expects loyalty, and to everyone He grants power according to the need. In his own strength man is strengthless; but in the might of God he may be strong to overcome evil and to help others to overcome. Satan can never gain advantage of him who makes God his defense. "Surely, shall one say, in the Lord have I righteousness and strength." Isaiah 45:24.

    Fellow Christian, Satan knows your weakness; therefore cling to Jesus. Abiding in God's love, you may stand every test. The righteousness of Christ alone can give you power to stem the tide of evil that is sweeping over the world. Bring faith into your experience. Faith lightens every burden, relieves every weariness. Providences that are now mysterious you may solve by continued trust in God. Walk by faith in the path He marks out. Trials will come, but go forward. This will strengthen your faith and fit you for service. The records of sacred history are written, not merely that we may read and wonder, but that the same faith which wrought in God's servants of old may work in us. In no less marked manner will the Lord work now, wherever there are hearts of faith to be channels of His power.

    To us, as to Peter, the word is spoken, "Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." Luke 22:31, 32. Christ will never abandon those for whom He has died. We may leave Him and be overwhelmed with temptation, but Christ can never turn from one for whom He has paid the ransom of His own life. Could our spiritual vision be quickened, we should see souls bowed under oppression and burdened with grief, pressed as a cart beneath sheaves, and ready to die in discouragement. We should see angels flying quickly to the aid of these tempted ones, forcing back the hosts of evil that encompass them, and placing their feet on the sure foundation. The battles waging between the two armies are as real as those fought by the armies of this world, and on the issue of the spiritual conflict eternal destinies depend.

    In the vision of the prophet Ezekiel there was the appearance of a hand beneath the wings of the cherubim. This is to teach God's servants that it is divine power that gives success. Those whom God employs as His messengers are not to feel that His work is dependent on them. Finite beings are not left to carry this burden of responsibility. He who slumbers not, who is continually at work for the accomplishment of His designs, will carry forward His work. He will thwart the purposes of wicked men and will bring to confusion the counsels of those who plot mischief against His people. He who is the King, the Lord of hosts, sitteth between the cherubim, and amidst the strife and tumult of nations. He guards His children still. When the strongholds of kings shall be overthrown, when the arrows of wrath shall strike through the hearts of His enemies, His people will be safe in His hands. Through the long centuries that have passed since Elijah's time, the record of his lifework has brought inspiration and courage to those who have been called to stand for the right in the midst of apostasy. And for us, "upon whom the ends of the world are come" (1 Corinthians 10:11), it has special significance. History is being repeated. The world today has its Ahabs and its Jezebels. The present age is one of idolatry, as verily as was that in which Elijah lived. No outward shrine may be visible; there may be no image for the eye to rest upon; yet thousands are following after the gods of this world--after riches, fame, pleasure, and the pleasing fables that permit man to follow the inclinations of the unregenerate heart. Multitude have a wrong conception of God and His attributes, and are as truly serving a false god as were the worshipers of Baal. Many even of those who claim to be Christians have allied themselves with influences that are unalterably opposed to God and His truth. Thus they are led to turn away from the divine and to exalt the human.

    The prevailing spirit of our time is one of infidelity and apostasy--a spirit of avowed illumination because of a knowledge of truth, but in reality of the blindest presumption. Human theories are exalted and placed where God and His law should be. Satan tempts men and women to disobey, with the promise that in disobedience they will find liberty and freedom that will make them as gods. There is seen a spirit of opposition to the plain word of God, of idolatrous exaltation of human wisdom above divine revelation. Men have allowed their minds to become so darkened and confused by conformity to worldly customs and influences that they seem to have lost all power to discriminate between light and darkness, truth and error. So far have they departed from the right way that they hold the opinions of a few philosophers, so-called, to be more trustworthy than the truths of the Bible. The entreaties and promises of God's word, its threatenings against disobedience and idolatry--these seem powerless to melt their hearts. A faith such as actuated Paul, Peter, and John they regard as old-fashioned, mystical, and unworthy of the intelligence of modern thinkers.

    In the beginning, God gave His law to mankind as a means of attaining happiness and eternal life. Satan's only hope of thwarting the purpose of God is to lead men and women to disobey this law, and his constant effort has been to misrepresent its teachings and belittle its importance. His master stroke has been an attempt to change the law itself, so as to lead men to violate its precepts while professing to obey it.

    One writer has likened the attempt to change the law of God to an ancient mischievous practice of turning in a wrong direction a signpost erected at an important junction where two roads met. The perplexity and hardship which this practice often caused was great.

    A signpost was erected by God for those journeying through this world. One arm of this signpost pointed out willing obedience to the Creator as the road to felicity and life, while the other arm indicated disobedience as the path to misery and death. The way to happiness was as clearly defined as was the way to the city of refuge under the Jewish dispensation. But in an evil hour for our race, the great enemy of all good turned the signpost around, and multitudes have mistaken the way.

    Through Moses the Lord instructed the Israelites: "Verily My Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: everyone that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work. . . in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between Me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day He rested, and was refreshed." Exodus 31:13-17.

    In these words the Lord clearly defined obedience as the way to the City of God; but the man of sin has changed the signpost, making it point in the wrong direction. He has set up a false sabbath and has caused men and women to think that by resting on it they were obeying the command of the Creator.

    God has declared that the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord. When "the heavens and the earth were finished," He exalted this day as a memorial of His creative work. Resting on the seventh day "from all His work which He had made," "God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it." Genesis 2:1-3.

    At the time of the Exodus from Egypt, the Sabbath institution was brought prominently before the people of God. While they were still in bondage, their taskmasters had attempted to force them to labor on the Sabbath by increasing the amount of work required each week. Again and again the conditions of labor had been made harder and more exacting. But the Israelites were delivered from bondage and brought to a place where they might observe unmolested all the precepts of Jehovah. At Sinai the law was spoken; and a copy of it, on two tables of stone, "written with the finger of God" was delivered to Moses. Exodus 31:18. And through nearly forty years of wandering the Israelites were constantly reminded of God's appointed rest day, by the withholding of the manna every seventh day and the miraculous preservation of the double portion that fell on the preparation day.

    Before entering the Promised Land, the Israelites were admonished by Moses to "keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it." Deuteronomy 5:12. The Lord designed that by a faithful observance of the Sabbath command, Israel should continually be reminded of their accountability to Him as their Creator and their Redeemer. While they should keep the Sabbath in the proper spirit, idolatry could not exist; but should the claims of this precept of the Decalogue be set aside as no longer binding, the Creator would be forgotten and men would worship other gods. "I gave them My Sabbaths," God declared, "to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them." Yet "they despised My judgments, and walked not in My statutes, but polluted My Sabbaths: for their heart went after their idols." And in His appeal to them to return to Him, He called their attention anew to the importance of keeping the Sabbath holy. "I am the Lord your God," He said; "walk in My statutes, and keep My judgments, and do them; and hallow My Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God." Ezekiel 20:12, 16, 19, 20.

    In calling the attention of Judah to the sins that finally brought upon them the Babylonian Captivity, the Lord declared: "Thou hast. . . profaned My Sabbaths." "Therefore have I poured out Mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of My wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their heads." Ezekiel 22:8, 31.

    At the restoration of Jerusalem, in the days of Nehemiah, Sabbathbreaking was met with the stern inquiry, "Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath." Nehemiah 13:18.

    Christ, during His earthly ministry, emphasized the binding claims of the Sabbath; in all His teaching He showed reverence for the institution He Himself had given. In His days the Sabbath had become so perverted that its observance reflected the character of selfish and arbitrary men rather than the character of God. Christ set aside the false teaching by which those who claimed to know God had misrepresented Him. Although followed with merciless hostility by the rabbis, He did not even appear to conform to their requirements, but went straight forward keeping the Sabbath according to the law of God.

    In unmistakable language He testified to His regard for the law of Jehovah. "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets," He said; "I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven." Matthew 5:17-19.

    During the Christian dispensation, the great enemy of man's happiness has made the Sabbath of the fourth commandment an object of special attack. Satan says, "I will work at cross purposes with God. I will empower my followers to set aside God's memorial, the seventh-day Sabbath. Thus I will show the world that the day sanctified and blessed by God has been changed. That day shall not live in the minds of the people. I will obliterate the memory of it. I will place in its stead a day that does not bear the credentials of God, a day that cannot be a sign between God and His people. I will lead those who accept this day to place upon it the sanctity that God placed upon the seventh day.

    "Through my vicegerent, I will exalt myself. The first day will be extolled, and the Protestant world will receive this spurious sabbath as genuine. Through the nonobservance of the Sabbath that God instituted, I will bring His law into contempt. The words, 'A sign between Me and you throughout your generations,' I will make to serve on the side of my sabbath.

    "Thus the world will become mine. I will be the ruler of the earth, the prince of the world. I will so control the minds under my power that God's Sabbath shall be a special object of contempt. A sign? I will make the observance of the seventh day a sign of disloyalty to the authorities of earth. Human laws will be made so stringent that men and women will not dare to observe the seventh-day Sabbath. For fear of wanting food and clothing, they will join with the world in transgressing God's law. The earth will be wholly under my dominion."

    Through the setting up of a false sabbath, the enemy thought to change times and laws. But has he really succeeded in changing God's law? The words of the thirty-first chapter of Exodus are the answer. He who is the same yesterday, today, and forever, has declared of the seventh-day Sabbath: "It is a sign between Me and you throughout your generations." "It is a sign . . . forever." Exodus 31:13, 17. The changed signpost is pointing the wrong way, but God has not changed. He is still the mighty God of Israel. "Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, He taketh up the isles as a very little thing. And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. All nations before His are as nothing; and they are counted to Him less than nothing, and vanity." Isaiah 40:15-17. And He is just as jealous for His law now as He was in the days of Ahab and Elijah.

    But how is that law disregarded! Behold the world today in open rebellion against God. This is in truth a froward generation, filled with ingratitude, formalism, insincerity, pride, and apostasy. Men neglect the Bible and hate truth. Jesus sees His law rejected, His love despised, His ambassadors treated with indifference. He has spoken by His mercies, but these have been unacknowledged; He has spoken by warnings, but these have been unheeded. The temple courts of the human soul have been turned into places of unholy traffic. Selfishness, envy, pride, malice-- all are cherished.

    Many do not hesitate to sneer at the word of God. Those who believe that word just as it reads are held up to ridicule. There is a growing contempt for law and order, directly traceable to a violation of the plain commands of Jehovah. Violence and crime are the result of turning aside from the path of obedience. Behold the wretchedness and misery of multitudes who worship at the shrine of idols and who seek in vain for happiness and peace.

    Behold the well-nigh universal disregard of the Sabbath commandment. Behold also the daring impiety of those who, while enacting laws to safeguard the supposed sanctity of the first day of the week, at the same time are making laws legalizing the liquor traffic. Wise above that which is written, they attempt to coerce the consciences of men, while lending their sanction to an evil that brutalizes and destroys the beings created in the image of God. It is Satan himself who inspires such legislation. He well knows that the curse of God will rest on those who exalt human enactments above the divine, and he does all in his power to lead men into the broad road that ends in destruction.

    So long have men worshiped human opinions and human institutions that almost the whole world is following after idols. And he who has endeavored to change God's law is using every deceptive artifice to induce men and women to array themselves against God and against the sign by which the righteous are known. But the Lord will not always suffer His law to be broken and despised with impunity. There is a time coming when "the lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day." Isaiah 2:11. Skepticism may treat the claims of God's law with jest, scoffing, and denial. The spirit of worldliness may contaminate the many and control the few, the cause of God may hold its ground only by great exertion and continual sacrifice, yet in the end the truth will triumph gloriously.

    In the closing work of God in the earth, the standard of His law will be again exalted. False religion may prevail, iniquity may abound, the love of many may wax cold, the cross of Calvary may be lost sight of, and darkness, like the pall of death, may spread over the world; the whole force of the popular current may be turned against the truth; plot after plot may be formed to overthrow the people of God; but in the hour of greatest peril the God of Elijah will raise up human instrumentalities to bear a message that will not be silenced. In the populous cities of the land, and in the places where men have gone to the greatest lengths in speaking against the Most High, the voice of stern rebuke will be heard. Boldly will men of God's appointment denounce the union of the church with the world. Earnestly will they call upon men and women to turn from the observance of a man-made institution to the observance of the true Sabbath. "Fear God, and give glory to Him," they will proclaim to every nation; "for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. . . . If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation." Revelation 14:7-10.

    God will not break His covenant, nor alter the thing that has gone out of His lips. His word will stand fast forever as unalterable as His throne. At the judgment this covenant will be brought forth, plainly written with the finger of God, and the world will be arraigned before the bar of Infinite Justice to receive sentence.

    Today, as in the days of Elijah, the line of demarcation between God's commandment-keeping people and the worshipers of false gods is clearly drawn. "How long halt ye between two opinions?" Elijah cried; "if the Lord be God, follow Him: but if Baal, then follow him." 1 Kings 18:21. And the message for today is: "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen. . . . Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities." Revelation 18:2, 4, 5.

    The time is not far distant when the test will come to every soul. The observance of the false sabbath will be urged upon us. The contest will be between the commandments of God and the commandments of men. Those who have yielded step by step to worldly demands and conformed to worldly customs will then yield to the powers that be, rather than subject themselves to derision, insult, threatened imprisonment, and death. At that time the gold will be separated from the dross. True godliness will be clearly distinguished from the appearance and tinsel of it. Many a star that we have admired for its brilliance will then go out in darkness. Those who have assumed the ornaments of the sanctuary, but are not clothed with Christ's righteousness, will then appear in the shame of their own nakedness.

    Among earth's inhabitants, scattered in every land, there are those who have not bowed the knee to Baal. Like the stars of heaven, which appear only at night, these faithful ones will shine forth when darkness covers the earth and gross darkness the people. In heathen Africa, in the Catholic lands of Europe and of South America, in China, in India, in the islands of the sea, and in all the dark corners of the earth, God has in reserve a firmament of chosen ones that will yet shine forth amidst the darkness, revealing clearly to an apostate world the transforming power of obedience to His law. Even now they are appearing in every nation, among every tongue and people; and in the hour of deepest apostasy, when Satan's supreme effort is made to cause "all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond," to receive, under penalty of death, the sign of allegiance to a false rest day, these faithful ones, "blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke," will "shine as lights in the world." Revelation 13:16; Philippians 2:15. The darker the night, the more brilliantly will they shine.

    What strange work Elijah would have done in numbering Israel at the time when God's judgments were falling upon the backsliding people! He could count only one on the Lord's side. But when he said, "I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life," the word of the Lord surprised him, "Yet I have left Me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal." 1 Kings 19:14, 18.

    Then let no man attempt to number Israel today, but let everyone have a heart of flesh, a heart of tender sympathy, a heart that, like the heart of Christ, reaches out for the salvation of a lost world. Until called to the throne at the age of thirty-five, Jehoshaphat had before him the example of good King Asa, who in nearly every crisis had done "that which was right in the eyes of the Lord." 1 Kings 15:11. During a prosperous reign of twenty-five years, Jehoshaphat sought to walk "in all the ways of Asa his father; he turned not aside."

    In his efforts to rule wisely, Jehoshaphat endeavored to persuade his subjects to take a firm stand against idolatrous practices. Many of the people in his realm "offered and burnt incense yet in the high places." 1 Kings 22:43. The king did not at once destroy these shrines; but from the beginning he tried to safeguard Judah from the sins characterizing the northern kingdom under the rule of Ahab, of whom he was a contemporary for many years. Jehoshaphat himself was loyal to God. He "sought not unto Baalim; but sought to the Lord God of his father, and walked in His commandments, and not after the doings of Israel." Because of his integrity, the Lord was with him, and "stablished the kingdom in his hand." 2 Chronicles 17:3-5.

    "All Judah brought to Jehoshaphat presents; and he had riches and honor in abundance. And his heart was lifted up in the ways of the Lord." As time passed and reformations were wrought, the king "took away the high places and groves out of Judah." Verses 5, 6. "And the remnant of the Sodomites, which remained in the days of his father Asa, he took out of the land." 1 Kings 22:46. Thus gradually the inhabitants of Judah were freed from many of the perils that had been threatening to retard seriously their spiritual development.

    Throughout the kingdom the people were in need of instruction in the law of God. In an understanding of this law lay their safety; by conforming their lives to its requirements they would become loyal both to God and to man. Knowing this, Jehoshaphat took steps to ensure to his people thorough instruction in the Holy Scriptures. The princes in charge of the different portions of his realm were directed to arrange for the faithful ministry of teaching priests. By royal appointment these instructors, working under the direct supervision of the princes, "went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people." 2 Chronicles 17:7-9. And as many endeavored to understand God's requirements and to put away sin, a revival was effected.

    To this wise provision for the spiritual needs of his subjects, Jehoshaphat owed much of his prosperity as a ruler. In obedience to God's law there is great gain. In conformity to the divine requirements there is a transforming power that brings peace and good will among men. If the teachings of God's word were made the controlling influence in the life of every man and woman, if mind and heart were brought under its restraining power, the evils that now exist in national and in social life would find no place. From every home would go forth an influence that would make men and women strong in spiritual insight and in moral power, and thus nations and individuals would be placed on vantage ground.

    For many years Jehoshaphat lived in peace, unmolested by surrounding nations. "The fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah." Verse 10. From Philistia he received tribute money and presents; from Arabia, large flocks of sheep and goats. "Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly; and he built in Judah castles, and cities of stores. . . . Men of war, mighty men of valor, . . . waited on the king, beside those whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah." Verses 12-19. Blessed abundantly with "riches and honor," he was enabled to wield a mighty influence for truth and righteousness. 2 Chronicles 18:1

    Some years after coming to the throne, Jehoshaphat, now in the height of his prosperity, consented to the marriage of his son, Jehoram, to Athaliah, daughter of Ahab and Jezebel. By this union there was formed between the kingdoms of Judah and Israel an alliance which was not in the order of God and which in a time of crisis brought disaster to the king and to many of his subjects.

    On one occasion Jehoshaphat visited the king of Israel at Samaria. Special honor was shown the royal guest from Jerusalem, and before the close of his visit he was persuaded to unite with the king of Israel in war against the Syrians. Ahab hoped that by joining his forces with those of Judah he might regain Ramoth, one of the old cities of refuge, which, he contended, rightfully belonged to the Israelites.

    Although Jehoshaphat in a moment of weakness had rashly promised to join the king of Israel in his war against the Syrians, yet his better judgment led him to seek to learn the will of God concerning the undertaking. "Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord today," he suggested to Ahab. In response, Ahab called together four hundred of the false prophets of Samaria, and asked of them, "Shall we go to Ramothgilead to battle, or shall I forbear?" And they answered, "Go up; for God will deliver it into the kings's hand." Verses 4, 5.

    Unsatisfied, Jehoshaphat sought to learn for a certainty the will of God. "Is there not here a prophet of the Lord," he asked, "that we might inquire of him?" Verse 6. "There is yet one man, Micaiah to son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of the Lord," Ahab answered; "but I hate him" for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil." 1 Kings 22:8. Jehoshaphat was firm in his request that the man of God be called; and upon appearing before them and being adjured by Ahab to tell "nothing but that which is true in the name of the Lord," Micaiah said: "I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd: and the Lord said, These have no master: let them return every man to his house in peace." Verses 16, 17.

    The words of the prophet should have been enough to show the kings that their project was not favored by Heaven, but neither ruler felt inclined to heed the warning. Ahab had marked out his course, and he was determined to follow it. Jehoshaphat had given his word of honor, "We will be with thee in the war;" and after making such a promise, he was reluctant to withdraw his forces. 2 Chronicles 18:3. "So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramothgilead." 1 Kings 22:29.

    During the battle that followed, Ahab was shot by an arrow, and at eventide he died. "About the going down of the sun," "there went a proclamation throughout the host," "Every man to his city, and every man to his own country." Verse 36. Thus was fulfilled the word of the prophet.

    From this disastrous battle Jehoshaphat returned to Jerusalem. As he approached the city, the prophet Jehu met him with the reproof: "Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord. Nevertheless there are good things found in thee, in that thou hast taken away the groves out of the land, and hast prepared thine heart to seek God." 2 Chronicles 19"2, 3.

    The later years of Jehoshaphat's reign were largely spent in strengthening the national and spiritual defenses of Judah.

    He "went out again through the people from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim, and brought them back unto the Lord God of their fathers." Verse 4. One of the important steps taken by the king was the establishment and maintenance of efficient courts of justice. He "set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city;" and in the charge given them he urged: "Take heed what ye do: for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment. Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you; take heed and do it: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts." Verses 5-7.

    The judicial system was perfected by the founding of a court of appeal at Jerusalem, where Jehoshaphat "set of the Levites, and of the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgement of the Lord, and for controversies." Verse 8.

    The king exhorted these judges to be faithful. "Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart," he charged them. "And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass.

    "And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. "Deal courageously, and the Lord shall be with the good." Verses 9-11.

    In his careful safeguarding of the rights and liberties of his subjects, Jehoshaphat emphasized the consideration that every member of the human family receives from the God of justice, who rules over all. "God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; He judgeth among the gods." And those who are appointed to act as judges under Him, are to "defend the poor and fatherless;" they are to "do justice to the afflicted and needy," and "rid them out of the hand of the wicked." Psalm 82:1, 3, 4.

    Toward the close of Jehoshaphat's reign the kingdom of Judah was invaded by an army before whose approach the inhabitants of the land had reason to tremble. "The children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them other beside the Ammonites, came against Jehoshaphat to battle." Tidings of this invasion reached the king through a messenger, who appeared with the startling word, "There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side Syria: and, behold, they be in Hazazon-tamar, which is Engedi." 2 Chronicles 20:1, 2.

    Jehoshaphat was a man of courage and valor. For years he had been strengthening his armies and his fortified cities. He was well prepared to meet almost any foe; yet in this crisis he put not his trust in the arm of flesh. Not by disciplined armies and fenced cities, but by a living faith in the God of Israel, could he hope to gain the victory over these heathen who boasted of their power to humble Judah in the eyes of the nations.

    "Jehoshaphat feared, and set himself to seek the Lord, and proclaimed a fast throughout all Judah. And Judah gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord: even out of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the Lord."

    Standing in the temple court before his people, Jehoshaphat poured out his soul in prayer, pleading God's promises, with confession of Israel's helplessness. "O Lord God of our fathers" he petitioned, "art not Thou God in heaven? and rulest not Thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen? and in Thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand Thee? Art not Thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before Thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham Thy friend forever? And they dwelt therein, and have built Thee a sanctuary therein for Thy name, saying, If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and in Thy presence, (for Thy name is in this house,) and cry unto Thee in our affliction, then Thou wilt hear and help.

    "And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab and Mount Seir, whom Thou wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but they turned from them, and destroyed them not; behold, I say, how they reward us, to come to cast us out of Thy possession, which Thou hast given us to inherit. O our God, wilt Thou not judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon Thee." Verses 3-21.

    With confidence Jehoshaphat could say to the Lord, "Our eyes are upon thee." For years he had taught the people to trust in the One who in past ages had so often interposed to save His chosen ones from utter destruction; and now, when the kingdom was in peril, Jehoshaphat did not stand alone; "all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, their wives, and their children." Verse 13. Unitedly they fasted and prayed; unitedly they besought the Lord to put their enemies to confusion, that the name of Jehovah might be glorified.

    "Keep not Thou silence, O God:
    Hold not Thy peace, and be not still, O God.
    For, lo, Thine enemies make a tumult:
    And they that hate Thee have lifted up the head.
    They have taken crafty counsel against Thy people,
    And consulted against Thy hidden ones.
    They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from
    being a nation;
    That the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.
    For they have consulted together with one consent:
    They are confederate against Thee:
    The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites;
    Of Moab, and the Hagarenes;
    Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek. . . .
    Do unto them as unto the Midianites;
    As to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: . . .
    Let them be confounded and troubled forever;
    Yea, let them be put to shame, and perish:
    That men may know that Thou, whose name alone is
    Art the Most High over all the earth."
    Psalm 83.

    As the people joined with their king in humbling themselves before God, and asking Him for help, the Spirit of the Lord came upon Jahaziel, "a Levite of the sons of Asaph," and he said:

    "Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou King Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the Lord unto you, Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but God's. Tomorrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the cliff of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the brook, before the wilderness of Jeruel. Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out against them: for the Lord will be with you."

    "Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Lord, worshiping the Lord. And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high."

    Early in the morning they rose and went into the wilderness of Tekoa. As they advanced to the battle, Jehoshaphat said, "Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established: believe His prophets, so shall ye prosper." "And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness." 2 Chronicles 20:14-21. These singers went before the army, lifting their voices in praise to God for the promise of victory.

    It was a singular way of going to battle against the enemy's army--praising the Lord with singing, and exalting the God of Israel. This was their battle song. They possessed the beauty of holiness. If more praising of God were engaged in now, hope and courage and faith would steadily increase. And would not this strengthen the hands of the valiant soldiers who today are standing in defense of truth?

    "The Lord set ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of Mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, everyone helped to destroy another.

    "And when Judah came toward the watchtower in the wilderness, they looked unto the multitude, and, behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and none escaped." Verses 22-24.

    God was the strength of Judah in this crisis, and He is the strength of His people today. We are not to trust in princes, or to set men in the place of God. We are to remember that human beings are fallible and erring, and that He who has all power is our strong tower of defense. In every emergency we are to feel that the battle is His. His resources are limitless, and apparent impossibilities will make the victory all the greater.

    "Save us, O God of our salvation,
    And gather us together,
    And deliver us from the heathen,
    That we may give thanks to Thy holy name,
    And glory in Thy praise."
    1 Chronicles 16-35.

    Laden with spoil, the armies of Judah returned "with joy; for the Lord had made them to rejoice over their enemies. And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 20:27, 28. Great was their cause for rejoicing. In obedience to the command, "Stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord: . . . fear not, nor be dismayed," they had put their trust wholly in God, and He had proved to be their fortress and their deliverer. Verse 17. Now they could sing with understanding the inspired hymns of David:

    "God is our refuge and strength,
    A very present help in trouble. . . .
    He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder;
    He burneth the chariot in the fire.
    Be still, and know that I am God:
    I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted
    in the earth.
    The Lord of hosts is with us;
    The God of Jacob is our refuge."
    Psalm 46.
    "According to Thy name, O God,
    So is Thy praise unto the ends of the earth:
    Thy right hand is full of righteousness.
    Let Mount Zion rejoice,
    Let the daughters of Judah be glad,
    Because of Thy judgments. . . .

    "This God is our God for ever and ever:
    He will be our guide even unto death."
    Psalm 48:10-14.

    Through the faith of Judah's ruler and of his armies "the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of those countries, when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of Israel. So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest." 2 Chronicles 20:29, 30.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Elijah
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Elijah-elisha
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Dieric_Bouts_-_Prophet_Elijah_in_the_Desert_-_WGA03015
    "Quiet Your Monkey-Mind, and Go Incognito"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    I can't get no confirmation!! I stick my @##$ out and speculate, yet I never know what the real answers are!! Are we really dealing with Father and Son?? Or is it Queen-A and Queen-B?? What about the possibility of Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra?? What about Enki and Enlil?? What about Lilith and Eve?? What about Michael and Gabriel?? What About Lucifer-A and Lucifer-B?? What about Christ and Satan?? What about Christ-A and Christ-B?? What about Antichrist-A and Antichrist-B?? What about War in Heaven and Earth?? What about False-Flag War in Heaven and Earth?? What about Name-Change Changeling-Games?? What about Galactic-Monopoly Shell-Games?? What about All of the Above?? What about None of the Above?? I could go on and on, but I need to stop, watch, and go incognito.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 11
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Julianne-moore-kingsman-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Kingsman-2-3
    "Viva Las Vegan!!"

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:03 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to wish and pray for the best for Brook. Here is a generic comment for all-concerned. Consider the concept of having a General-Practice Medical-Doctor AND Natural-Preventive Naturopathic-Doctor who communicate with each-other on a regular-basis to help provide the best possible preventive-lifestyle, early-detection, and as natural and non-invasive treatment as possible. Then, consider combining this foundation with a fitness-gym membership and personal-research. Finally, consider regularly shopping at a health-food store or grocery-store which specializes in naturals and organic-foods. This would be an ongoing sort of thing, and not just when a crisis arose. This would be as much about quality of life, as it would be about prevention and treatment. I'm presently leaning toward a low-tech life in natural-surroundings, in combination with all of the above. Once again, I wish to thank Brook and Lionhawk for the FANTASTIC Threads and Posts on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I have yet to properly research their material on these two websites. I LOVED that Brook Interview. It answered a lot of questions I've had for years. Thank-You!!

    Mercuriel wrote:
    My Dear Friend Brook...


    Simply speechless...

    MUCH Love to You in this

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Mercuriel. I've missed your presence on this site, but I knew you were lurking in the shadows (like I'm trying to do presently). Thank-you for your patience with me throughout the years. I hope that someday all of us can know all about what was really going-on with Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (not to mention the real History of Earth, Humanity, and This Solar System). Meanwhile, here is another interview involving Brook. I could listen to this sort of thing each and every day.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 CleoCoyle_Baileys-Irish-Cream-Coffee-Cake-crop
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 S-l1000
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 The_hitchhiker__s_guide_to_the_galaxy_wall_paper_by_crazysteam-d5gye23
    This might be in poor-taste, but I contributed $100 to Brook. Having said that, I still feel guilty and bewildered by my lack of support, and by the seemingly lacking support of others. What the hell is going on?? Only $1,100 has been donated to Brook (by 6 donors). One individual donated $500. I'm also feeling guilty and bewildered concerning the alleged death of Sherry Shriner in early January of 2018. I have NO Idea if she's really dead or not. If she's dead, how the hell did she die?? Where is the extensive discussion of her show and death?? I enjoyed listening to those Brook interviews on the Cosmic Emporium. The voice and manner were pretty-much what I expected. I remembered hearing a similar voice of a caller (from Indio) to the Art Bell Show (during the Blanche Barton interview). I noticed a similar voice in the documentary 'When God Left the Building'. Notice the person being interviewed at the 42 second mark in the following trailer. I continue to wonder if all of this is a puzzle to be solved?? I could be a lot more specific, but I always beat around the burning bush, rather than just blurting things out. BTW, do we have a progress-report of Brook's condition and situation??

    I wish to repeat that I make no claims of significant intelligence, experience, and goodness. I'm actually quite disgusted and disappointed with my level of intelligence, lack of experience, and pathetic righteousness. I think I've screwed-up big-time in this incarnation -- and I suspect that the consequences might be severe and eternal. I feel highly hamstrung and defeated -- which should have a lot of you jumping for joy. I didn't know this whole-thing was some sort of a contest -- but even if I had been properly informed, I doubt that things would've turned-out much-different. Have I shown my true and ignorant colors?? That wouldn't surprise me. Was this a war to be won?? Would winning this hypothetical-war actually be a bad-thing?? I've simply provided a study-guide for some of you -- along with exposing and deposing myself (or something like that). I am extremely embarrassed, embittered, and debilitated -- but perhaps things will be better for all-concerned as a result of my plight. I don't have a problem with being-wrong and not-winning.

    I continue to wonder about origins and foundations. How do we REALLY Know Anything-Significant Concerning Who We Are -- Where We Came From -- What We've Done -- What We're Supposed to be Doing -- and Where We're Going??? I haven't been coached and groomed to be Der Wunderkind!! I feel as if just the opposite might've occurred. Have I somehow been supernaturally restrained and impaired for Red-Herring and Character-Building purposes?? That actually wouldn't surprise me!! I feel as if I'm fighting battles most people will NEVER have to deal-with -- and experiencing nightmares which most people could NOT possibly comprehend!! I'm NOT trying to fight a war -- but perhaps I should commence hostilities!! What if my pathetic-life has been a TRAP to lure the enemy into an AMBUSH??!! What if this is a Galactic Rat-Trap??!! Damned if I know!!

    Back to the Bible. How can we REALLY know what's going on with the Alleged Word of God?? Just because something is written in an ancient-book doesn't make it the Gospel-Truth -- does it?? What if the Bible is a TEST and an EXERCISE -- rather than being the TRUTH, the WHOLE-TRUTH, and NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH??!! From my very limited background, the following varieties of Bible-Study yield VERY Different Results!! What is the Real-Deal??

    1. Reading the Bible (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    2. Reading the Bible (With Proof-Text Here-a-Little There-a-Little Methodology).

    3. Reading the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    4. Reading the SDA Bible Commentary (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    5. Relying Upon Church-Leaders and Church-Publications to Reveal What the Bible Teaches.

    6. Some of the Above -- None of the Above -- or All of the Above.

    Long-Time Trusting and Faithful SDA's are Good-People -- but are they vulnerable to the Brutal Gangs of Facts in Modernity?? I've tried to provide a Galactic Boot-Camp for anyone with an interest and an aptitude -- but I doubt that ANYONE has bothered to expose themselves to the significant trauma involved in this process I've suggested. I thought this quest might help myself and others -- but the opposite seems to have occurred. At this point, I'm probably on the verge of Discouraging People from Studying My Tripe!! I'm probably just a Paranoid and Deluded Lone-Nut with a God-Complex (or something like that)!! Einstein wanted to "Think God's Thoughts After Him" -- but should we attempt such a thing?? Is it possible?? Is it blasphemous?? Is it rebellious?? Should I focus-upon Deuteronomy to Malachi?? What would reading Deuteronomy to Malachi (Straight-Through -- Over and Over) in the NKJV Yield (Over Several-Years)?? Why does Meredith Kline's book The Treaty of the Great King (regarding the covenant-structure of Deuteronomy) make reference to "The Great King"?? I could understand that title regarding the Davidic-Covenant -- but who is the "Great King" referred-to in that title?? Was the Bible intended to Punish and Educate a Rebellious Humanity??

    Regarding Ellen White, I know about most of the issues and problems connected with the 'Spirit of Prophecy' yet I continue to be fascinated by three particular volumes, namely Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages -- as an alternative-reading of the Whole-Bible -- for devotional-purposes. But try thinking in terms of two Galactic-Queens telling the story contained therein. One Queen being Militaristic and Conquest-Oriented. One Queen being Peaceful and Reconciliation-Oriented. These volumes often seem to be representative of a Great-Debate Between a Mean-Queen and a Victorian-Queen. Imagine walking through the countryside of Balmoral Castle, conversing with these two Hypothetical-Queens!! What Would Brook Say?? What Would Rachel Constantine Say?? What Would Queen Victoria Say?? What Would Queen Elizabeth Say?? What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Qetesh Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Adria Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Balmoral_Castle_2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 80b21674901fee54f3867e04e720a27a


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:07 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault

    Here is more of that Interview with the Devil. Some of you might be interested in reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Andrew Hodges (a Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity). I wonder how Dr. Hodges would handle an Interview with the Devil?? What if the God of This World is the Devil?? What if Sherry Shriner is Interviewing Herself?? What if the Administrator of Earth-Humanity MUST Be a Composite-Character of Good and Evil?? What if the God of This World MUST Have Multiple Bodies and Personalities?? What if the Reprehensible has been Absolutely-Necessary?? What if there are Term-Limits for the God of This World?? I have answers to these questions which I really don't want to talk about. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil - Part 4

    By Sherry Shriner

    Part Four - 04-28-16

    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes, miss me?

    Sherry - no, I'm just up and it's late and I'm going over stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I wanted to ask you some things..

    Lucifer - as usual..

    Sherry - dad said after the queens destroyed and left their planets, leading 2/3 of the angels with them...they stopped referring to Hallayel as Hallayel...they disowned him, excommunicated him from the family...they wanted nothing to do with him...they changed his name...

    Lucifer- laughs

    Sherry - what was the name they called you?

    Lucifer - Halayon...because that's what I used for what is now Orion..

    Sherry- so we called you Halayon?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Sherry - ok, Father said, "I removed My Spirit from him and all those who fell with him. They were cursed and changed into a fallen state." So they lost their wings, their angelic glow, aura, and persona, their light...?

    Lucifer - yes I lost my wings, we all did, we no longer looked like you idiots...I was happy for that...

    Sherry - laughs...we could say the same thing, we didn't want you looking like us!

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - Father said, "Tiamet became the Vatican City of his fallen hide his atrocities he dug into the planet and built an underground temple for himself...complete with conference hall and assembly room so his advisors could meet in secret.."

    Lucifer - yep, we had to hide everything, and I started that when you were off on your little tour with
    Ella and her group...that's when we decided we were going to make our break, when you were gone...

    Sherry - why did you wait till I left?

    Lucifer - because you would have tried to stop would have done something crazy and destroyed what we had set up...I didn't want to deal with that, and with you gone, Rashayel wouldn't be around either...course she was never around me anyway...but you were suspect of things, you were starting to get suspicious...asking questions, I knew when you left it was the time to make our move...

    Sherry - go on, what did you do..

    Lucifer - I announced changes in administration and setting up a new economy...I put my people everywhere and we just did what we wanted, we took over, and those who fought against us had no power against me, I was Hallayel...who were they??

    Lucifer - the other queens attempted to stop me but I wouldn't even see them or I would brush them off and tell them this was what we were doing...they would huff off in anger, so what...

    Sherry...Father said after what we call the fall of that time...or the rebellion...that you took for yourself the women angels who fell with you and impregnated them all..

    Lucifer - laughs...ah yeah...LOL...yeah...yeah...

    Sherry - that you took the wives of the male angels who fell with you and raped them all....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah...they had to prove their loyalty to me, if they could be loyal to me after I raped their wife in front of them, then that's loyal...course it also means they were stupid douchbags who couldn't protect their wives from me but whatever, I let them keep their dignity, called it loyalty and gave them jobs with me directly...set it up as a reward system for worked out well for me, always has.

    Sherry - "he got much joy destroying the spirits of those who adored him, then forced them to worship him while he mocked and laughed at their despair..."

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry- --instituted palace and temple sex slaves...forced many of them to become his sex slaves...

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - ok , moving on...

    Sherry - he said, "He raped the wives and daughters of his advisors and all those close to him in his administration and told them if they wanted to serve him they had to show complete loyalty by offering up to him, giving him everything they had in regards to loved ones and family members. He would make them his sex slaves and promote that advisor to the highest of positions in his empire or give them what they wanted."

    Lucifer - yep, that's when I started the give-to-get model..

    Sherry - model of what..

    Lucifer - laughs...model of obedience, servitude, gratitude, you have to earn what you get, you have to give to get....

    Sherry - who did you learn that from? How did you become so vile?

    Lucifer - I can't even remember now...I just always knew that's what I wanted to do, that's how I wanted to run things and set up my kingdom...

    Sherry- dad said, "He turned everything into a rewards system and forced them to earn what was once freely homes, possessions, all had to be earned and rewarded. It was a feudal/class system of the haves and have nots."

    Lucifer - yep, same way we do it now, but now it's harder to become a 'have' to begin with, starts with bloodline, goes out from there..

    Sherry - Father said, "Angelic civilizations had to be rebuilt and restored. Those focused on technology and science were esteemed the highest while engineering and architectural design came in second. Philosophers, teachers, and economists were esteemed as well."

    Lucifer - those focused on advancement...moving things forward...are always more prized by me...I love inventions and new stuff,

    Sherry - you blew up Atlantis...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - no YOU blew up Atlantis...

    Sherry - Shaz blew up Atlantis?

    Lucifer - yes.!

    Lucifer - of course they were idiots, blew half the place up misusing crystal tech they were developing, you finished them sunk the entire continent!

    Sherry - that was probably Rashayel...laughs...

    Lucifer- probably, I don't care, you 2 were disgraceful...the things you did to me and mine!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - good...

    Lucifer - we tried to resurrect it while dad was playing in the Garden of Eden...

    Sherry - the Atlanteans, isn't that who the South Americans are from? Or was it just the Indian tribes of North America..?

    Lucifer - I don't know how you figured that one out!! That was the bomb shell of all bomb shells!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer- it's actually a mixture of both...and they crossbred with those in India, Eve's people were everywhere acting as gods among the sheeple, then after the flood we had to start all over again...

    Sherry - tell me about the flood...

    Lucifer - we preserved a lot of our own people, not a lot but enough to start over again...we took them off the Earth and some found our tunnels and caves into the earth from Shan days and hid in those ...the Bible says the flood wiped out the entire population other than Noah but that wasn't true, we were able to help some of our own survive, we had them everywhere, we had to frantically go everywhere and pluck them off the ground ourselves...of course when I first started to see the rain I knew that was it...we got busy then with evacuations as we could...

    Lucifer - I saw you and Rashayel... I knew it was going to be trouble...we got out of there, we got what we could, who we could, we got out...

    Sherry- wasn't there dinosaurs at the time?

    Lucifer - yes, but they were over in America, that was our little playground for crossbreeding those things...

    Lucifer - there was like 1,000 years of nothing after you guys created slowly took off in population but that first 1,000 years was just set up for everything that would happen later...obviously...

    Lucifer - back then the land masses were larger, not so broken up as they are now...we divided it all up in sections ourselves , then the flood wiped everything out, we all had to start over again, that stupid little ark was hilarious...I don't know why you guys just didn't evacuate them off the earth at the time if you were going to destroy it? We all laughed...that was totally hilarious....we figured you guys just must be having some fun or something...

    Sherry - we saved hundreds of animals, they needed caretakers....

    Lucifer - laughs... could have just started over again,

    Sherry - dad didn't want to, He had it planned the way he wanted kept the continuity from the time of creation, Earth was only given a certain allotted amount of time and it kept the continuity going...and that's how He wanted it...

    Lucifer - whatever, that was stupid and hilarious...whatever.....LOL...

    Sherry - where did you take your evacuations to..?

    Lucifer - Mars...some went to Terra, between those 2, we got about 5,000 off the Earth...we didn't have much notice. I just knew when I saw water to run!

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...

    Sherry - that was smart...LOL...

    Lucifer - I saw you sitting on a mountain with your arms laying across your knees, just sitting there were talking to Rashayel, she was were shaking your looked shocked, angry and happy all at the same guys call me crazy all the time? That was you were always doing something crazy...when you guys were loading up the ark I saw you riding giraffes, elephants, lions, navigating all the animals towards it, you guys were laughing, having fun....someone should have got that on tape! I know Lillith saw stuff...but she was getting busy with evacuating her kids because you told her you were going to destroy Earth...she knew you would...if you said it, you were going to do it...she had no doubt...watching the animals being led to the ark was the icing on the cake...

    Sherry- ok so back to Tiamet, as much as I love talking about the flood era...I need to get back to Tiamet and close the chapter on that because dad said Vatican city idea was from Tiamet...

    Lucifer - yep...I had to learn to be secretive back then, so I had it down for when we built Vatican City! That was the first real place on earth that I built after the flood era that was truly guys had no idea, no one did...but even back in the time of the Roman emperors and Jews being little slave bitches in Egypt and then dying in the desert I was building my palace at Vatican city...away from the politics of they didn't know what I was doing...but I corrupted them all...I'd bring them over to my house and be the good little host that I always goes way back...way back...

    Sherry - did u have an altar on Tiamet?

    Lucifer - yep...

    Sherry - you sacrificed on Tiamet!!???

    Lucifer - not the extent it is now, on Tiamet it was used for men offering their wives and daughters to me! I would take them right on the altar! I would make them watch! It was an altar for offerings...then...on Earth I changed it...because I hated humans so much I figured why not make it more of a useful platform...kill the stupid bitches...sacrifices were implemented for everything...Lillith was genius with all the stuff she came up with...

    Sherry - were there a lot of families back then...I don't remember a lot of details...

    Lucifer - yeah, angels could have sex...I don't know where people get the ideas they do about what it was like back then...angels had families...but it's like you've said, a lot didn't, a lot couldn't, and those who could, was a mix...people think we were fairies or robots or was a lot like Earth...we made Earth like it was back in our day but it's a lot more limited compared to that of course...but we had a lot of freedom and people don't understand you always say they think we were sitting on clouds playing harps...

    Sherry - probably because of the limited view you left in the KJV about it...

    Lucifer - laughs... it was never a narrative on the past...not that far back...laughs...

    Sherry - you said you did a hack job on the Torah and all the real Jews rejected it when the KJV came out...

    Lucifer - laughs..yeah..

    Sherry - did you change the calendar from solar to lunar?

    Lucifer - yeah that was one of the things they were mad about...and all the nit picking details with 1,000's really much simpler than what we made it sound like in the Torah...laughs..we made it impossible, no one could keep all that stuff....make is so complicated they give up and walk away...well either way they did...we buried stuff, we made it hard to understand...that's why most people can't even read it, even today...we made it sound much more detailed and judgmental than it was...most of it refers to temple priests and not the people themselves, we made the whole thing cumbersome ...hey that was my song (Cumbersome), did you hear it? laughs...

    Sherry - yes...laughs...

    Lucifer - I wrote that for you years ago...

    Sherry - so I heard...

    Lucifer - then I gave it to whoever, they trickle up, down, or over, depending where I am at the time...

    Sherry - where do you spend most of your time when you're on earth?

    Lucifer - Vatican probably...

    Sherry - they've been reading our convos...

    Lucifer - who?

    Sherry - White House people...they hack my emails...I send them to Rashayel..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah they watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - I know.. I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they loved 2 of your notable quotes...

    Lucifer - which ones...

    Sherry - they liked the comment about when you said I could take my sorry angel ass back to

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing) true, truly....LOL..

    Sherry - and they liked that one about if someone has a light bulb sticking out of their head they're clearly not one of yours...
    Lucifer - LOLOL..yep...LOL...yeah.....yeah....

    Lucifer - well they would, those are my folks...

    Lucifer - they hate your sorry ass...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - that's funny...

    Lucifer - do they have any idea how much time we spend talking to each other, or how much time
    you always talk to dad?

    Sherry - no, not unless I write something and put it out there..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - you talk to him a lot more than even I thought you did,

    Sherry - how do you know...

    Lucifer - because I know when he's talking to you...I can feel his energy to's crazy..

    Sherry - we're close..

    Lucifer - laughs....awe, are you daddy's little girl?

    Sherry - always have been...

    Lucifer ..laughs...

    Lucifer - when you come back as Shaz it's going to be epic...epic..

    Sherry - I can't wait...I'm sick of this body, and this shack on the hill...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah that's crazy...LOL...I never would have thought of that one...

    Sherry - I got done what was needed...I got done what I needed to do haven't seen the half of it yet, but you will...laughs...

    Lucifer - I'll be the first one to hunt you down if you come back here to earth...

    Sherry - you won't have to hunt me down, I'll be a hemorrhoid on your ass...I'll be in your face....I won't be hiding anywhere...I can guarantee you that...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    The Awakening
    Interview With The Devil - Part 4b
    Rebellion - What Happened
    By Sherry Shriner

    For a long time I had the majority of my memories blocked. I knew who I was and where I was from but there were so many details I just couldn't remember. The few memories I had of growing up in Heaven were priceless to me and enough to keep me going when so often I just wanted to give up.

    As I started doing this series of Interviews with the Devil more and more was being opened up for me to remember. Father would reveal things to me and helped guide me through this whole process.

    The most shocking aspects to me would be the rebellion itself and why and how it happened. I couldn't remember much of anything and what I did just didn't make sense because it didn't put the whole picture in front of me to see.

    And then it finally happened. Father finally lifted the veil so I could see it. He revealed to me with Hadassah (the firstborn, oldest Queen) exactly what had happened during that time. Finally, I was getting an awakening, a breakthrough of information that would help me wake up and remember the things that had happened and taken place.

    It was shocking...because even though I was there at the time, as a human born on earth I was hearing it for the first time.

    And when you read and learn for yourself what will realize that nothing new does happen here on Earth. As Ecclesiastes states there's nothing new under the sun. There's nothing happening that hasn't happened before.

    That's eye opening when you put it into perspective with the information to be able to do so. Just shocking, and eye opening, and epic to see that everything happening around us now on Earth, already happened once before, in all places....Heaven. More specifically, Tiamet. Lucifer's planet of rule.

    At some point, things started going terribly wrong with him and none of us knew exactly when his total rebellion against Father had started but Father Himself. And Father never told us. But He knew, and He watched him while we were busy doing our own things and taking care of our own responsibilities.

    I often thought that the rebellion officially started when I had left and Lucifer decided to take charge over everything and make administration changes on all the planets. But it had started way before then. As Lucifer himself had told me "we planned it for a long time."

    And he wasn't just planning he was preparing. He was beyond the drawing board and into full scale implementation at every level. Ones we couldn't even dream existed. We were blindsided, completely, he was cunning and calculative and when it came time for execution it had been well planned and implemented with precision. We were completely shocked.

    I finally just asked Father directly, "What I want to know is why we just walked away from our planets?? Why we gave up our homes to that scoundrel and even let him have them to begin with? Why didn't you allow us to just kick him and his off our planets and even solar system altogether at that time?

    Father - when you were gone, he had up to 50% of the populations with him...he was a great orator on putting in a new economic system, new system of elections, rehabilitating everything and into a new system and order of things...much of what you have in America now that you see doesn't's easily corrupted to be controlled by the few...but the angels didn't see that...they didn't know of his crimes he kept hidden away at his temple inside Tiamet.

    They didn't know his true nature that was coming out at that time. He was zestful, charming, he sold it to them all...but my girls, nor my son, were fooled and they were angry. He took over with most of them (angels) supporting him at the, Ellashayzor and Brianzianna were gone at the time. He took over your three planets and had full control of them by the time you came back. It was subtle...when you came back you were very angry and rallied against him...his revolution was turning into a war...

    Sherry - evil only triumphs when the good people do I want to know what it was that was so overwhelming that it would cause all of us to just walk away from our homes and then destroy them in our anger? If we walked away it was in defeat. Defeat of Hallayel?? How was that even possible? How was it he won? He won by us leaving...there had to be something so invasive, so evil, that we wouldn't stay...even if we had kicked all of his people off our planets themselves. I want to know what that was....

    Father - as quickly as he had taken over the planets...he began to implement a system of punishment for those who were listening to you and the others, he was desperate to hold onto control and began using devices they had developed against the people....

    Father - he gained control of the armies...while many fled, many were taken over by him as well, and became robots (like being chip implanted and controlled),...defending his empire against the righteous angels that were there....

    Father - he would corrupt them, defile them, then take over them....just as he's done on earth...he's doing nothing new there child, everything you see down there now, is what he did in the past..."nothing new under the sun'...

    Father - that's why you have so many memories of rescuing were rescuing them from his imprisonments he set up all over the was a war child..

    Father - when he said he had planned it for a long time, he had...and when they made their move it wasn't just to deceive and manipulate...they had technological advances they had created and developed and used those against the people...en masse....

    Father - the brainwashing techniques taught to the Nazi's were nothing new, the MK Ultra programs you have now, existed in the past, developed way back even then, that's how he took control...they kept it quiet and away from all of you...they were using Nibiru as a home away from Tiamet, all his scientists were there busy recreating angels to make them controllable...the 'mark of the beast' is nothing new, he did it back then...he incorporated it back then...

    Father - Nibiru was his Dulce Base, Los Alamos...Milabs...

    Sherry - why didn't you stop it?? Just end it before it even started?

    Father - I can't inhibit free will. I can punish it, but once something begins it has to play out. Mankind was created with free were the angels..
    Father - he opened inner-dimensional doorways, gates, gateways...

    Father - he had 18 million at the time of his revolt...creatures he brought in and trained to be military soldiers..

    Sherry - you mean like with CERN?

    Father - yes...

    Hadassah - he brought in all kinds of evil spirits, beings, and he would brand them as his own and force them to work for him...

    Sherry - like Solomon did with the demons?

    Father - yes...he brought in thousands of them at a time, and one by one branded and took control of them...separated them into groups...then gave them portions of the planets to guard...

    Hadassah - he put them over the intimidate the others...what you know as Hell in earth...was where he would have these gates, he hid them well...he would pull these beings into "hell" and take control of them there...he would mind erase them, turn them into whatever he wanted, his robot armies, they were ugly, they were creatures from who knows where...he would target a particular area in the universe and if he could use those creatures he would pull them in through his gates....

    Hadassah - he loaded the planets up with these creatures...when that started we all left...there were millions of them...he would laugh and unleash them onto the planets. He had gates on all of them...they all worked one knew what was going on...he had set up secret places on every planet and dug into them and worked from the hollow centers of them...we had no idea...when we found out we were furious...that's why we left, those creatures were and Rashayel led the exodus off of them....we were literally escaping, not leaving as much as escaping the horror that was being unleashed on the planets. That's why after we left we destroyed them and kicked them out of our heliocentric system into where they are now.....he could sit and rot in his own mess...we all left...

    Sherry - CERN"s not even original....

    Father - oh no he had that in the past, he just recreated everything here..

    Father - when the veil is lifted and the dimensions merge, it will be a recreation of what happened in the past...

    Hadassah - we had stuff mapped out in the universe and his people stole the maps and used them for themselves. They'd pull in what they could control and use...

    Hadassah - the last straw was armies he had coming from one was prepared for that. We were trying to take control back of our own planets and seal off what he had going on inside them...but he had stuff hidden and gate entrances everywhere we couldn't even find, or knew was a total onslaught, no one was prepared for it.

    Hadassah - and the whole time...he just laughed...tried to act like he was some kind of military was see how Hitler was down there? That was Lucifer...totally...he would do the same stuff...line up all his armies and have them drill past him, or ride up through the center of them....he would do the exact same stuff...and he told you he took over Hitler and loved that guy, that's why.

    Hadassah - he reenacts the past through dictators down there. Your history books don't reveal at all what's really gone on down there...

    Hadassah - the creatures brought in diseases...people were getting sick, the animals, the planets...vegetation...everything was getting affected one way or another...

    Hadassah - because he brought those creatures in, and they were evil, dad's glory and presence left the planets...and when His glory left them, we left...there was nothing to stay for then.

    Sherry - after we left the planets and kicked them away from long did Lucifer operate on those other planets with what was left of them and all the chaos of those creatures?

    Hadassah - he had a whole era, dad says about 1,000 years your time. We set up angelic posts around the sun and kept him and them away from it. Battle lines were drawn.

    Hadassah - every once in a while you would go see him...confront him...other than that the only time we had anything to do with those planets was if some of our own were captured by them and held as prisoners...then you would take a group and go free them...not that you needed a group...(laughs), but whatever,...

    Sherry - so that went on for 1,000 years...

    Hadassah - then after that dad had a meeting with Lucifer...and after that, he gave you guys the permission to destroy those planets. You practically obliterated them. Lucifer knew it was coming and had run to Orion...the rest weren't so lucky...a lot of the people he left on Tiamet and Shan etc...were loaded up onto Nibiru and cast out of the solar became a prison planet...

    Hadassah - and you guys were allowed to completely blow up Tiamet and blow it into smithereens...and you did..

    Sherry - that's the planet I keep seeing that we split in half?

    Hadassah - probably...laughs...course you've done that to a few, and star ships...laughs...

    Hadassah - Tiamet is a layer of rocks now floating around out there in space somewhere...laughs...

    Hadassah - the rest were pounded with hailstones and fire, some were pounded then flooded where they iced over...

    Sherry - how many left to get away from Lucifer?

    Hadassah - 21-23 billion left those planets...they went to Pleiades...we kept Mercury...we set up outposts around the sun...

    Hadassah - what you did with Shaziron and Shazandro was epic...totally epic, everyone was so shocked...that was a huge epic bomb shell for everyone up here...good job sis!

    Sherry - thanks sis...

    Sherry - Father you said Lucifer incorporated the mark of the beast during that time...can you tell me about that?

    Father - it was something similar to what he will do down there. He forced all of the ones who supported him to show their loyalty to him by getting a stamp on the back of their hands, their right hands. He tried to promote it as entering a new era and told them that only those with his stamp of loyalty would be allowed to live on the planets and participate in his new kingdom of heaven. That really infuriated those who loved Me and knew he was out of line with his boasting and lying.

    Father - at first most were intimidated into supporting him because they thought that's just what they should do since he was a prince of heaven. When the queens started to argue and fight against him on it he got more brazen and bold, and forceful.

    Father - it was a stamp with his picture on it. Much like you would refer to as a tattoo down there. The currency he had was coins with his picture on them. Many were upset they would have to carry around coins for things and that everything would cost money to buy what had always been free. He was confusing everyone, making most angry, and no one wanted changes but those closest to him.

    He did away with our rewards system and appealed to the angels they could just buy what they wanted instead of having to earn the more luxuries of heaven. Before it had never been a focus of anyone's attention to have more and more and more, people were already content with what they had...he made them feel inferior and that they needed more, bigger, better, things. He was introducing materialism, greed, lust, jealousy, envy, just all the things contrary to the way things were.

    Father - what scared them was he was threatening to kick people out of his kingdom who didn't get the stamp of loyalty. People didn't want to lose their homes and be uprooted from their families and communities, or lose their elected positions or service work (jobs). The queens continued to fight against him and contacted Ellashayzor to get back home with you and Brianzianna. Lucifer's revolution had begun. It happened quickly. He had planned every detail and when he started to implement his plans he did it forcefully and with authority that I had never given him.

    Father - he showed no respect to the queens...but he knew to fear you because you never demanded respect you had already earned it from everyone in my kingdom. Everyone loved you and they would listen to you and Lucifer knew when you returned he was going to have problems with you. You were a mighty gladiator, strong, beautiful, charming, smart, the youngest yet the most fiercest with a commanding presence. He knew you would give him problems, and you did. You gave him a war.

    Sherry - where was Yasha during this time?

    Father - when Lucifer started his revolution Yasha was recalled to the Palace to be with me. You worked with him and he directed you in what to do and how to proceed with and against Lucifer. I would not allow Yasha to take him on directly. It was you I stood up. And you lead the angels as Yasha directed you. You and Yasha have always been very close. It worked out well and Lucifer lost most of his support even with his threats and violence against them but he would destroy most of the heavenly planets in the process and when evil invaded them with the millions of creatures he brought in as an onslaught, then you and Rashayel led the exodus and the majority of angels left them.

    Sherry - what were these creatures like?

    Father - hideous, ugly, grotesque, their very presence was an abomination. Lucifer had appointed leaders over them and they would harass the angels just by causing mayhem everywhere. If an angel had a stamp they were left alone, if they didn't they would try and bully them into getting it. Most of them had unnatural voices that were implanted into them to cause them to speak. Most angels would just fly or run away from them, some would be captured and put into prisons that had been set up by then for resistors but when you returned you began to destroy those with Rashayel and lead the exodus off the planets to the Pleiades.

    Sherry - I cringe when I hear that name because the New Agers have cornered the Pleiades as if the Pleidians are making contact with them and leading them into their nefarious teachings and doctrines.

    Father - There were some from the Pleiades who had left and joined Lucifer's side over the years but they are no longer mine. My angels don't come into contact with mankind to teach them anything, or lead them into anything, those are deceivers and Lucifer uses them to deceive people into the New Age lies they have been promoting. It will lead into the arrival of the beasts that are coming to earth as prophesied. Lucifer uses them because they look like angels, unlike his people who have been cursed and look like reptiles and snakes, along with Lilliths almond eyed races all over space and the various ones who have been manufactured and crossbred.

    After a while, we got tired of chasing down the creatures who would capture angels and hold them we created these big nets...and we would go capture them and put them in these big nets. We would get thousands of them inside the nets then set them on fire and destroy them.

    Me and Rashayel would just go out and collect them, round them up...and then burn them. Ella and Branz made us these things that resemble vacuum hoses and light beams that we could use from our air pods making it much easier to collect them in huge groups at a time.

    We could target the frequency signature of the beings and then do sweeps for them. We organized clean up crews to go through and sweep space, and the planets, of all these creatures.

    And of course Lucifer was furious and they would try to confront our ships to prevent us from getting near their ships and planets.

    So that's the bulk of the war, trying to clean up his mess and battling him from preventing us to. We got the bulk of them.... and at the end of 1,000 years most of space and the planets and star ships had been cleared of the creatures that had taken over them and inhabited them..

    Dad then gave us permission to obliterate the planets in judgment. Lucy ran to Orion while all the others were collected onto Tiamet and Nibiru. Tiamet was blown out of existence and Nibiru became a prison planet and was thrown out of the solar system. Nibiru was the bulk of Lucifer's wives and kids and the other angels who were secondary in his rebellion against Father.

    Those on Tiamet were his administrators, administration, his top tier managers, all those involved directly with him...the entire planet was destroyed by fire and then blown up.

    Shan and the other planets that had been used by them were pounded into oblivion with huge hail stones of fire and then flooded putting them into ice ages...with the deep freeze and ice ages killing anything off that had survived up to that point.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12617275-1248-704

    Consider studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel in the NKJV -- reading each-group straight-through (over and over) as a mental and spiritual exercise (preferably while listening to sacred classical music). This approach is not intended to circumvent the rest of the Bible. It is simply attempted Remedial Biblical-Research. I wish I could practice what I preach -- but I can barely remember my shoes, and tie my name. I think I might go Nicely-Crazy for the rest of this decade (as the reality of my research sinks-in). I wish I were kidding. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil Part Five - 04-29-16

    (Previous discussion with the Most High (Father) and Hadasseh on "The Rebellion and War" Lucifer initiated in Heaven) The Pleiades were put together and created as heavenly planets very quickly...they would become replacements for the Heavenly galaxy Lucifer was in the middle of destroying with all his interdimensional, cross dimensional creatures and nonsense.

    Lucifer - those were put up guys were taking off to those in droves, Ella was using her transporters and running them constantly back and forth, most of the little air pods we used in our galaxy weren't suitable for long trips to another everyone had to be transported over, and of course they wanted to take their possessions and everything they was quite a project for you guys but I left it alone, I didn't need any grief from would have been pounding and pouting all over my house (palace/city) and I didn't need to deal with wasn't that important, you guys were leaving, good riddance...

    Sherry - yeah you probably had stuff you were hiding and didn't want me to see, or find out about...or burn down....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah well with you you never knew what you would was diplomacy or a fight, or complete war, you change with the wind...unpredictable....always unpredictable..

    Sherry - laughs...depends how mad I am, or get, or what dad tells me...

    Lucifer - yeah well, you've always been the one no one wants to mess have're a legend in space...everyone's heard of you, have no idea being stuck on that don't even remember who you are, but I'm glad dad's letting you remember now, it makes things easier. I hated waiting for the bomb to drop because I know the bomb shells are coming...and they're going to come...I know that...I'm tired of looking over my shoulder, I'd rather have everything in front of me...

    Lucifer - your little Orgone war blindsided me...then you somehow managed a revolution in space, total revolt...from that little rock you're stuck your little shack...that was a bomb shell, that was absolutely stunning...I thought your little war victory in 2012 was completely stunned me on this one...

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - then when that settles down, you end up turning around taking almost the entire Andromeda galaxy, dad said 90% !!!!!!!! That's crazy!!!! They weren't our people but that was still shocking...They were always friends with the Pleides anyway...just no one ever thought to assimilate them as one of their own, or thought it even made it happen and that was epic...that was epic....

    Lucifer- how many did you get ?

    Sherry - with both? 19.2 billion total...

    Lucifer - wow, not surprising...but wow, you like the blindsides, I know that....

    Sherry - I got more coming...laughs....

    Lucifer - I will kick your ass...

    Sherry - laughs.....

    Sherry- this little shack hasn't been to bad, has served me well, allows me to focus on things that matter other than things that don't...I like being out of the way, alone, it has served me well.

    Lucifer - I used to think you were so pathetic, now it's just genius..genius...

    Sherry - no one took me as a threat...till it became to obvious to ignore, but the thing is you couldn't reveal who I was, or didn't want to hid what I was doing instead of confronting it, you just tried to kill me a million different ways...and while all your plans failed, I kept working...LOL..

    Lucifer - I wanted to take you on myself but dad wouldn't let me...

    Sherry - of course not, I'm stuck as a human here...what do I have here? Nothing...enough but not a lot, enough to keep my head above water..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I still got it done...and when you start to see even the half of it I'll be out of here...I'll be gone by then...and back as Shaz...

    Lucifer - that's when the war begins....

    Sherry - it's different this's going to be different, the angels listened to me before, humans don't listen...there's no structure here...the only structure is the one you have set up, and you have them control by politics, economics, your tare kids and races everywhere...Cain's've created another mess...and they don't even realize the mess you're hiding...the mess you're bringing're going to do to earth what you did to heaven and they have no idea this is round 2 for you...and dad just yesterday revealed all that to me, He let me remember it...and Hadasseh gave me the run down...I was in shock...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...LOL...yeah I's been a long time this is going to get good...laughs...

    Lucifer oh my my my...laughs...the 'awakening'....LOL...

    Sherry - yeah it was quite the awakening...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I've been shocked and speechless...I had questions for dad because things just weren't making why would we just abandon our homes and planets and just let some big mouth bully take over everything, that just didn't make sense and then dad and Hadasseh told me what you did and I was floored....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - oh man, this is going to get fun now...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry- yeah, I need to get into some of that with you..

    Lucifer yeah I bet, I bet...laughs..

    Sherry- hang on I need a few minutes....

    Sherry - ok I'm back..

    Sherry - how the heck or even why did we allow you back on Shan after we recreated it??? That one floors me now...why we even let you near this place and didn't shut you down and out..

    Lucifer - LOLOLOL...laughs...the snake was back....LOL laughs....

    Sherry - how was that possible....

    Lucifer - I arrived when you guys weren't around...I staked it out, watched, and when you were gone, and Lillith was out walking around by herself...I made my didn't' even realize what was going on that I was even there until after she got pregnant with me...LOL laughs...and then you hit the roof...XXXX hit the guys were so was soooo funny!! LOLOLLOL...

    Lucifer - the whole time you were trying to talk to Lillith and convince her to go back to Adam, because she had left him and was staying on her own away from him, she was already pregnant with me....that baby was mine! Adam was an animal and didn't even know how to properly have sex with her! LOLOLOLOL laughs...I moved right in like the charmer and pro I was and am and showed her how a real man loves a woman...she loved me...

    Sherry - you weren't a man, you were a beast and an animal....

    Lucifer - she didn't know...and when she found out from you guys she didn't care...she was already in love with me..

    Sherry - so which baby was that...which one...was that Azazael?

    Lucifer - yes and I had more with her before you took her and threw her on Terra....

    Lucifer - then what was created Eve and she fell in love with me to! LOLOLOL laughs...hey I'll take them all I don't care...LOL....

    Lucifer - oh man I'm laughing so hard...I can't even stop I'm just beside myself here...LOLOLOL...

    Sherry - oh good grief..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOLOL...

    Lucifer - you guys didn't think you had anything to worry thought you had the area secure, the sky was secure, etc...but I had learned how to use gates by then, I had perfected it on Tiamet and Nibiru, and you knew I knew about them...and then on Orion we just chilled for a while because all that had created a huge mess for a while and those creatures caused so much chaos..laughs..LOL...we didn't want it on Orion, so we chilled...then when you guys created earth out of the former Shan we watched and waited, and then we put a gate in over in southern Iraq where that area is now...and we used that to come in so you guys couldn't even see us...or were even paying attention...we hid well...we hid in the mountains over in that area...course it's all water now...the Persian gulf was the mountains we used to hide guys always put 100 miles of water on top of was would leave, we would arrive...we put a portal in the garden area that no one the angels guarding the outside region never knew we were right inside of it. It was funny, it was genius...we made you guys look like fools...just the fools that you already are, we exploited thought you had heard the last from us, from me, but you were wrong...wrong...and now I'm back, what did you call it round #2? laughs...yeah that's been on for quite a while now already...laughs...

    Sherry - sigh, give me a minute....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - you still there?

    Sherry - yeah, I'm just trying to gather my thoughts here...keep my temper in check...this is just an interview I can't take a chain and put it around your neck....

    Lucifer - never will little sis, you never will...LOOLOLOL...

    Sherry - I already have that I can remember...

    Lucifer - that was unfair...we were both at the palace talking to dad...I never saw it coming or even thought you'd do that...

    Sherry - LOL laughs...yeah well someone left it laying there on the floor....I just used it! laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - that was good...that was good, but it will never happen again, I can promise you that!

    Sherry- it doesn't matter to me what you think you can promise...I hate you, you little scumbag snake..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I bet you that you can remember ....LOL....but it's all good...this is going to be Epic! Epic!

    Sherry - what I want to the heck did you figure out that CERN vacuum thing you had? How did you target creatures from other planets, in other galaxies, and pull them into ours???

    Lucifer - laughs...we didn't pull them into ours...we couldn't because of the we pulled them into Nibiru and did what we wanted to with them there...then we brought them over into our galaxy...we shuffled them via portals between Nibiru and the center of Tiamet.....we kept them hidden down there for as long as we could but I knew once we started that that dad would get alerted to it...and he already was...but he wasn't stopping guys didn't even know so He wasn't even saying anything to you guys about it either...once we started bringing them into Tiamet I knew we had to make our move, we waited till you left though, then we started bringing them over...and when you came back and started making waves about my politics...we just unleashed was hilarious...

    Sherry - and what do you have planned for earth this time?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I don't have to bring any over now, although I'm trying to bring in some of my favorites from the past...but when the dimensions merge and we open the gates of Hell...all those from the dead will be unleashed on earth and it will be total chaos then...LOL...laughs...there's billions of can target and kill off aliens all you want, you can't kill the dead..LOL...good luck with that one....LOL...laughs...I'll still make chaos of this place..

    Sherry - well, despite what you think, Father allows the gates to be opened, He allows the dimensions to merge, in fact we're the ones who cause it....and all those demons...and creatures your bringing in...they're going to terrorize your own people...because Yah's won't be here and the ones who are, will be protected from it's really just a war on your own races, your own countries, your own've filled this earth with them, and now you're going to destroy them...nice parenting...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...nice parenting, good one, yeah, guess so...LOL laughs...

    Sherry- I mean if you think about it, only about 10% of this earth is even human've got crossbreeds and hybrids've made races of people inbreds....there's only 10% with real human, pure, dna...if that much...and that's why your hatred and focus is on America and Europe, and the white races...the seed of Adam, and the seed of Seth, and Shem, and Japheth,...and you've about destroyed those...Father destroyed the world with a flood back in Noah's day...and He's going to destroy it again, this time with fire, and guess who gets to pull those strings with Him??

    Sherry -'re destroying your own, doing us a favor, they're wicked, they follow you, they serve you not Father...they're not on His you're just making it easier for us by getting rid of your own...

    Sherry - whose quiet??

    Sherry - and Nibiru...Nibiru's not your friend to Earth fools....when dad makes Nibiru come close to the earth, the sheer size of that thing will destroy the aesthetics of it...earthquakes, volcanoes, pole flip, all the disasters that thing's gonna're going to have nothing left to rule set up your little puppet kingdom....there will be nothing're going to be sitting and rotting in the Middle Jerusalem cause at that point everything else is going to be destroyed...the UN's going down, the Vatican's going down, UK's going down, you'll have nothing left but Jerusalem and your little Russian compound there...laughs...

    Lucifer - how did you know about that?

    Sherry - it's no secret that the Russians hold the deed and title to the Knesset or whatever it's called...the very land all their political buildings sit you can go ahead and build a little temple in Jerusalem because no one will one will be here...with the power girds going down, no one will even know...LOL...laughs...who will even know about the "great Lucifer" in Jerusalem or one...most of your own people will be dead before then, you're going to have nothing left on earth to kiss your ass but the demons and creatures you have here...LOL laughs...

    Sherry - and then Yahushua's going to arrive, with armies from heaven...and annihilate you and anything left alive here that belongs to you...all will be'll have no defense but armies on horses...because there's no fuel, there's no vehicles, there's no have nothing defense...laughs....

    Sherry - whose quiet now? hmmm?

    Lucifer - I'll still have my time to destroy what's left of your ilk off the planet...I'll cattle brand them all....that's my prize...cattle branding those who dad thinks are His...I'll get them...

    Sherry- when the light is snuffed out in the world...the darkness will destroy the will destroy're causing your own destruction and all dad has to do is help it along a little here and there...

    Sherry - what amazes me is the stupid humans who helped you along the way just so they could drive fancy cars and live in fancy houses and go to fancy schools...for what...all will be destroyed, they'll be in Hell for eternity...and they end up with nothing..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - and it seems to me, you get just as much joy out of that as deceiving and killing dad's own people...

    Lucifer - laughs...I do...I got nothing to say about that, they were mine, and then they go on...out of sight out of mind...I have no regrets, I give them what they want...I don't promise how long they'll get it, laughs...

    Lucifer - your perspective is actually depressing...but we'll see, we'll see...

    Sherry - you know what the Book of Revelation says, you know what the prophets have said, you know how all this ends, the Battle of Armageddon...

    Lucifer - you think you're going to blindside me...I have plans...we have our own plans....

    Sherry - of what? What's left when the humans are gone?? what's the prize then? All of dad's are gone, you've got nothing left but chaos and destruction...round doesn't end any different except this time you'll be imprisoned in chains and cast into space for 1,000 years...while the earth is cleansed of all your garbage, recreated for another 1,000 years of bliss without you around or in it...

    Lucifer - we'll see ...I always have my plans....

    Sherry - not this time, this time Father's plans take precedence over yours....we made sure of that when we recreated Shan and made it into Earth...your checkmate is coming.

    Lucifer -we'll see.

    The Mark of the Beast enforcement is not a small blip of his schedule, it's the main focus. And once that phase is over, he won't care anymore. He'll go hide because he knows destruction is coming. And the chaos he's unleashing on earth he can't even run from himself because he will be blocked from leaving it.

    --Snuffing out the rest of the light in the world, anyone who resists him, is all he cares about. Once it's gone, game over. He'll hide.

    An Interview With The Devil

    Part Six


    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry - have you ever been to a grocery store?

    Lucifer - LOL...what? ...hmmm I don't think so

    Sherry - ever been to a Wal-Mart?

    Lucifer -

    Sherry - so you don't typically shop or what?

    Lucifer -, I have no need for that stuff....

    Sherry - do you eat food?

    Lucifer - on occasion, I'll eat human flesh

    Sherry - so you're a big fan of McDonalds?

    Lucifer -, I've never eaten there, but I've heard about it...that was genius, a good way to get rid of human waste...laughs...

    Sherry - do you wear Prada?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs. I might have, I don't know...

    Sherry - do you wear women's shoes a lot?

    Lucifer - perhaps, at times,

    Sherry - I was shown a video some years back, it was the queen's 50th birthday party (Jubilee, whatever that was)...and there was a woman sitting behind William and Kate, I was told that was you...was it?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...

    Lucifer - you made fun of said I looked like Lady Gaga...I got rid of the outfit..

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Sherry - so you pay attention to my little comments...

    Lucifer - always...if you speak it I hear it...I have to watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - why so paranoid?

    Lucifer - because I would be stupid not're to much of a threat're very existence here is annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - so do have sports cars? Do you drive?

    Lucifer - ahh, I like the speed...I do at times, late at night if I'm a prowl...

    Sherry - on the prowl for what?

    Lucifer - my next victim...laughs...

    Sherry - what's your pick....

    Lucifer - I like eyes, but I hate the bimbos I like them smart..

    Sherry- reminds you of angels?

    Lucifer - reminds me of the ones I don't like...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...that's bad...that's bad..

    Lucifer - you have no idea the horrors you've caused me...

    Lucifer - I hate all you stupid angels...and so do all mine...

    Sherry - well they are pawns, you've taught them well....your anger, hatred, to take something good and turn it've taught them to be predators of anything good while they live their hypocritical lives on earth...they don't want anyone harming their own but they'll harm others without thought..

    Lucifer - laughs... all hypocrites, who worry about our own, screw the rest..

    Sherry - what's your all time favorite movie?

    Lucifer - Hannibal...Silence of the Lambs...loved that series...deranged like me..

    Sherry - I was thinking of that one the other night after you talked about the Vatican...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - I'm a romantic, always looking for a love I've lost...or an adventurist, something new, something wild...or the deranged, something completely shocking and psycho...

    Sherry - you've had millions of wives, any one of them memorable?

    Lucifer - at times I think of the earlier days and I think of all the ones I can learn to love but it means less and just don't take it seriously after a get used to losing them all..

    Sherry - because they're mortal?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - people come and go, what you love comes and goes, what
    you hate always seems to stay around the longest...

    Sherry - what do you hate?

    Lucifer - rhyme and reason...I hate rhymes with no reason...LOL laughs...seriously...I hate you, I hate the past, I hate the present and I just look forward to the future..

    Sherry - what's your future look like walking in your shoes?

    Lucifer - I will come out of the background, and rule the whole world...and I will have everyone bow down to me...

    Sherry - so if you've always owned the majority of the earth, why didn't you do that much earlier?

    Lucifer - because there's light in the world and I hate the light...we must snuff it out, get rid of it...I want to enjoy myself...not be annoyed

    Sherry - well you could go back to Orion and drown in the empathy there....

    Lucifer - laughs...there's no game there...

    Sherry - so you like the game...

    Lucifer - I like the challenge...any hunter likes the challenge, the thrill of conquering the beast that's running away from you.. you hunt it down, capture it, kill it, corner it, watch it die, ...the thrill of the hunt, the thrill of conquering...that's why I prefer earth...if everyone liked me here I would's the challenge, the thrill of being hated and reviled and conquering those who hate me...I watch them, I stalk them, and I'll get way or another...

    Sherry - is that why your people fill up the churches hunt for prey...

    Lucifer - of course...there's more of mine in those than dad's anymore...laughs..

    Lucifer - we target the light and throw distractions their way, toys on my playground...get them with sex, drugs, porn, crime, turn them into animals, criminals, animals...we turn them into us and it's so subtle they don't even realize it...and then there's always struggling because their conscious bothers's funny to watch...but it works for us because it makes them ineffective...and then you come around and tell people to work on their relationships with Father and sit at His feet ruins our work...they need to sit at the feet of mine who run those churches...they're all mine you know...they graduate from my schools...our seminaries...Laughs...most of them are even Masons who take vows to already revealed that but no one listens to one cares what you say...

    Sherry - well Sannanda's done nothing...just blows smoke up your's Maitreya holding everything up isn't it.

    Lucifer - yes....

    Sherry - why don't they just replace him?

    Lucifer - they're going to have to ....he needs to get up and get going or step aside...I can't wait any longer...this is getting tiring...

    Lucifer - you were the one that got it right with Michael Jackson....and no one believed you, they just argue with you, it's funny...everyone always thinks they know more than you and it's funny...if they only knew how much you've gotten right they would be shocked....

    Sherry - is that why you like my show so much...

    Lucifer - laughs..yep...out of all the fish there's a shark...the shark to's fascinating...

    Sherry - I don't do my show for you..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - do you watch videos on youtube...

    Lucifer - not unless it's one of your pitiful don't have many

    Sherry - I'm not tech's burdensome trying to put those things together

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I don't have much help here..

    Lucifer - laughs...I make sure of it to...laughs...

    Sherry - I've still managed to hold my own...even if it's not much...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - it was good enough for 19.2 billion in space...

    Lucifer - in space...who cares about is the prize....and they all hate you...laughs...

    Sherry - well, I can't change that, that's up to far he lets you go continually beating me down is up to Him, how long he lets it go on, is up to Him...I just want out of here...I'm sick of this place...

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Lucifer - you should go to Washington...turn some heads...

    Sherry - why, they're always here...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - satellites, invisible people, spies, cameras, FBI around the corner...who cares what else...they're all my emails, mess up my car constantly, I'm tired of those rats messing up my car ...their hackers are retards, they're spies are retards...I can't stand any of them...people say to pray for your enemies...I do...I pray for their destruction...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...we dumb them down so bad it was to easy...

    Lucifer - so how's your little book going..

    Sherry - I have no illusions it will probably never see the light of day...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - your people control everything....I've got no reason to have to be here any longer...I just want to leave and dad makes us stay's frustrating..

    Lucifer - laughs...I wish you would get the hell out...literally...laughs....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:10 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims-Cathedral-Domenico-Quaglio-oil-painting-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 DP160223
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims-cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims_Cathedral-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Wpid-Photo-201403302306414
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Wpid-Photo-2014031815395612

    Contend, LORD, with those who contend with me; fight against those who fight against me. Take up shield and armor; arise and come to my aid. Brandish spear and javelin against those who pursue me. Say to me, “I am your salvation.” May those who seek my life be disgraced and put to shame; may those who plot my ruin be turned back in dismay. May they be like chaff before the wind, with the angel of the LORD driving them away; may their path be dark and slippery, with the angel of the LORD pursuing them. Since they hid their net for me without cause and without cause dug a pit for me, may ruin overtake them by surprise, may the net they hid entangle them, may they fall into the pit, to their ruin. Then my soul will rejoice in the LORD and delight in his salvation. My whole being will exclaim, “Who is like you, LORD? You rescue the poor from those too strong for them, the poor and needy from those who rob them.” Ruthless witnesses come forward; they question me on things I know nothing about. They repay me evil for good and leave me like one bereaved. Yet when they were ill, I put on sackcloth and humbled myself with fasting. When my prayers returned to me unanswered, I went about mourning as though for my friend or brother. I bowed my head in grief as though weeping for my mother. But when I stumbled, they gathered in glee; assailants gathered against me without my knowledge. They slandered me without ceasing. Like the ungodly they maliciously mocked;they gnashed their teeth at me. How long, Lord, will you look on? Rescue me from their ravages, my precious life from these lions. I will give you thanks in the great assembly; among the throngs I will praise you. Do not let those gloat over me who are my enemies without cause; do not let those who hate me without reason maliciously wink the eye. They do not speak peaceably, but devise false accusations against those who live quietly in the land. They sneer at me and say, “Aha! Aha! With our own eyes we have seen it.” LORD, you have seen this; do not be silent. Do not be far from me, Lord. Awake, and rise to my defense! Contend for me, my God and Lord. Vindicate me in your righteousness, LORD my God; do not let them gloat over me. Do not let them think, “Aha, just what we wanted!” or say, “We have swallowed him up.” May all who gloat over my distress be put to shame and confusion; may all who exalt themselves over me be clothed with shame and disgrace. May those who delight in my vindication shout for joy and gladness; may they always say, “The LORD be exalted, who delights in the well-being of his servant.” My tongue will proclaim your righteousness, your praises all day long.

    I have a message from God in my heart concerning the sinfulness of the wicked: There is no fear of God before their eyes. In their own eyes they flatter themselves too much to detect or hate their sin. The words of their mouths are wicked and deceitful; they fail to act wisely or do good. Even on their beds they plot evil; they commit themselves to a sinful course and do not reject what is wrong. Your love, LORD, reaches to the heavens, your faithfulness to the skies. Your righteousness is like the highest mountains, your justice like the great deep. You, LORD, preserve both people and animals. How priceless is your unfailing love, O God! People take refuge in the shadow of your wings. They feast on the abundance of your house; you give them drink from your river of delights. For with you is the fountain of life; in your light we see light. Continue your love to those who know you, your righteousness to the upright in heart. May the foot of the proud not come against me, nor the hand of the wicked drive me away. See how the evildoers lie fallen, thrown down, not able to rise!

    Do not fret because of those who are evil or be envious of those who do wrong; for like the grass they will soon wither, like green plants they will soon die away. Trust in the LORD and do good; dwell in the land and enjoy safe pasture. Take delight in the LORD, and he will give you the desires of your heart. Commit your way to the LORD; trust in him and he will do this: He will make your righteous reward shine like the dawn, your vindication like the noonday sun. Be still before the LORD and wait patiently for him; do not fret when people succeed in their ways, when they carry out their wicked schemes. Refrain from anger and turn from wrath. Do not fret. It leads only to evil. For those who are evil will be destroyed, but those who hope in the LORD will inherit the land. A little while, and the wicked will be no more; though you look for them, they will not be found. But the meek will inherit the land and enjoy peace and prosperity. The wicked plot against the righteous and gnash their teeth at them; but the Lord laughs at the wicked, for he knows their day is coming. The wicked draw the sword and bend the bow to bring down the poor and needy, to slay those whose ways are upright. But their swords will pierce their own hearts, and their bows will be broken. Better the little that the righteous have than the wealth of many wicked; for the power of the wicked will be broken, but the LORD upholds the righteous. The blameless spend their days under the LORD’s care, and their inheritance will endure forever. In times of disaster they will not wither; in days of famine they will enjoy plenty. But the wicked will perish: Though the LORD’s enemies are like the flowers of the field, they will be consumed, they will go up in smoke. The wicked borrow and do not repay, but the righteous give generously; those the LORD blesses will inherit the land, but those he curses will be destroyed. The LORD makes firm the steps of the one who delights in him; though he may stumble, he will not fall, for the LORD upholds him with his hand. I was young and now I am old, yet I have never seen the righteous forsaken or their children begging bread. They are always generous and lend freely; their children will be a blessing. Turn from evil and do good; then you will dwell in the land forever. For the LORD loves the just and will not forsake his faithful ones. Wrongdoers will be completely destroyed; the offspring of the wicked will perish. The righteous will inherit the land and dwell in it forever. The mouths of the righteous utter wisdom, and their tongues speak what is just. The law of their God is in their hearts; their feet do not slip. The wicked lie in wait for the righteous, intent on putting them to death; but the LORD will not leave them in the power of the wicked or let them be condemned when brought to trial. Hope in the LORD and keep his way. He will exalt you to inherit the land; when the wicked are destroyed, you will see it. I have seen a wicked and ruthless man flourishing like a luxuriant native tree, but he soon passed away and was no more; though I looked for him, he could not be found. Consider the blameless, observe the upright; a future awaits those who seek peace. But all sinners will be destroyed; there will be no future for the wicked. The salvation of the righteous comes from the LORD; he is their stronghold in time of trouble. The LORD helps them and delivers them; he delivers them from the wicked and saves them, because they take refuge in him.

    LORD, do not rebuke me in your anger or discipline me in your wrath. Your arrows have pierced me, and your hand has come down on me. Because of your wrath there is no health in my body; there is no soundness in my bones because of my sin. My guilt has overwhelmed me like a burden too heavy to bear. My wounds fester and are loathsome because of my sinful folly. I am bowed down and brought very low; all day long I go about mourning. My back is filled with searing pain; there is no health in my body. I am feeble and utterly crushed; I groan in anguish of heart. All my longings lie open before you, Lord; my sighing is not hidden from you. My heart pounds, my strength fails me; even the light has gone from my eyes. My friends and companions avoid me because of my wounds; my neighbors stay far away. Those who want to kill me set their traps, those who would harm me talk of my ruin; all day long they scheme and lie. I am like the deaf, who cannot hear, like the mute, who cannot speak; I have become like one who does not hear, whose mouth can offer no reply. LORD, I wait for you; you will answer, Lord my God. For I said, “Do not let them gloat or exalt themselves over me when my feet slip.” For I am about to fall, and my pain is ever with me. I confess my iniquity; I am troubled by my sin. Many have become my enemies without cause; those who hate me without reason are numerous. Those who repay my good with evil lodge accusations against me, though I seek only to do what is good. LORD, do not forsake me; do not be far from me, my God. Come quickly to help me, my Lord and my Savior.

    I said, “I will watch my ways and keep my tongue from sin; I will put a muzzle on my mouth while in the presence of the wicked.” So I remained utterly silent, not even saying anything good. But my anguish increased; my heart grew hot within me. While I meditated, the fire burned; then I spoke with my tongue: “Show me, LORD, my life’s end and the number of my days; let me know how fleeting my life is. You have made my days a mere handbreadth; the span of my years is as nothing before you. Everyone is but a breath, even those who seem secure. “Surely everyone goes around like a mere phantom; in vain they rush about, heaping up wealth without knowing whose it will finally be. “But now, Lord, what do I look for? My hope is in you. Save me from all my transgressions; do not make me the scorn of fools. I was silent; I would not open my mouth, for you are the one who has done this. Remove your scourge from me; I am overcome by the blow of your hand. When you rebuke and discipline anyone for their sin, you consume their wealth like a moth. Surely everyone is but a breath. “Hear my prayer, LORD, listen to my cry for help; do not be deaf to my weeping. I dwell with you as a foreigner, a stranger, as all my ancestors were. Look away from me, that I may enjoy life again before I depart and am no more.”

    I waited patiently for the LORD; he turned to me and heard my cry. He lifted me out of the slimy pit, out of the mud and mire; he set my feet on a rock and gave me a firm place to stand. He put a new song in my mouth, a hymn of praise to our God. Many will see and fear the LORD and put their trust in him. Blessed is the one who trusts in the LORD, who does not look to the proud, to those who turn aside to false gods. Many, LORD my God, are the wonders you have done, the things you planned for us. None can compare with you; were I to speak and tell of your deeds, they would be too many to declare. Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, but my ears you have opened. Burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not require. Then I said, “Here I am, I have come, it is written about me in the scroll. I desire to do your will, my God; your law is within my heart.” I proclaim your saving acts in the great assembly; I do not seal my lips, LORD, as you know. I do not hide your righteousness in my heart; I speak of your faithfulness and your saving help. I do not conceal your love and your faithfulness from the great assembly. Do not withhold your mercy from me, LORD; may your love and faithfulness always protect me. For troubles without number surround me; my sins have overtaken me, and I cannot see. They are more than the hairs of my head, and my heart fails within me. Be pleased to save me, LORD; come quickly, LORD, to help me. May all who want to take my life be put to shame and confusion; may all who desire my ruin be turned back in disgrace. May those who say to me, “Aha! Aha!” be appalled at their own shame. But may all who seek you rejoice and be glad in you; may those who long for your saving help always say, “The LORD is great!” But as for me, I am poor and needy; may the Lord think of me. You are my help and my deliverer; you are my God, do not delay.

    Blessed are those who have regard for the weak; the LORD delivers them in times of trouble. The LORD protects and preserves them. They are counted among the blessed in the land. He does not give them over to the desire of their foes. The LORD sustains them on their sickbed and restores them from their bed of illness. I said, “Have mercy on me, LORD; heal me, for I have sinned against you.” My enemies say of me in malice, “When will he die and his name perish?” When one of them comes to see me, he speaks falsely, while his heart gathers slander; then he goes out and spreads it around. All my enemies whisper together against me; they imagine the worst for me, saying, “A vile disease has afflicted him; he will never get up from the place where he lies.” Even my close friend, someone I trusted, one who shared my bread, has turned against me. But may you have mercy on me, LORD; raise me up, that I may repay them. I know that you are pleased with me, for my enemy does not triumph over me. Because of my integrity you uphold me and set me in your presence forever. Praise be to the LORD, the God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting. Amen and Amen.

    As the deer pants for streams of water, so my soul pants for you, my God. My soul thirsts for God, for the living God. When can I go and meet with God? My tears have been my food day and night, while people say to me all day long, “Where is your God?” These things I remember as I pour out my soul: how I used to go to the house of God under the protection of the Mighty Onewith shouts of joy and praise among the festive throng. Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God. My soul is downcast within me; therefore I will remember you from the land of the Jordan, the heights of Hermon, from Mount Mizar. Deep calls to deep in the roar of your waterfalls; all your waves and breakers have swept over me. By day the LORD directs his love, at night his song is with me, a prayer to the God of my life. I say to God my Rock, “Why have you forgotten me? Why must I go about mourning, oppressed by the enemy?” My bones suffer mortal agony as my foes taunt me, saying to me all day long, “Where is your God?” Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

    Vindicate me, my God, and plead my cause against an unfaithful nation. Rescue me from those who are deceitful and wicked. You are God my stronghold. Why have you rejected me? Why must I go about mourning, oppressed by the enemy? Send me your light and your faithful care, let them lead me; let them bring me to your holy mountain, to the place where you dwell. Then I will go to the altar of God, to God, my joy and my delight. I will praise you with the lyre, O God, my God. Why, my soul, are you downcast? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my Savior and my God.

    We have heard it with our ears, O God; our ancestors have told us what you did in their days, in days long ago. With your hand you drove out the nations and planted our ancestors; you crushed the peoples and made our ancestors flourish. It was not by their sword that they won the land, nor did their arm bring them victory; it was your right hand, your arm, and the light of your face, for you loved them. You are my King and my God, who decrees victories for Jacob. Through you we push back our enemies; through your name we trample our foes. I put no trust in my bow, my sword does not bring me victory; but you give us victory over our enemies, you put our adversaries to shame. In God we make our boast all day long, and we will praise your name forever. But now you have rejected and humbled us; you no longer go out with our armies. You made us retreat before the enemy, and our adversaries have plundered us. You gave us up to be devoured like sheep and have scattered us among the nations. You sold your people for a pittance, gaining nothing from their sale. You have made us a reproach to our neighbors, the scorn and derision of those around us. You have made us a byword among the nations; the peoples shake their heads at us. I live in disgrace all day long, and my face is covered with shame at the taunts of those who reproach and revile me, because of the enemy, who is bent on revenge. All this came upon us, though we had not forgotten you; we had not been false to your covenant. Our hearts had not turned back; our feet had not strayed from your path. But you crushed us and made us a haunt for jackals; you covered us over with deep darkness. If we had forgotten the name of our God or spread out our hands to a foreign god, would not God have discovered it, since he knows the secrets of the heart? Yet for your sake we face death all day long; we are considered as sheep to be slaughtered. Awake, Lord! Why do you sleep? Rouse yourself! Do not reject us forever. Why do you hide your face and forget our misery and oppression? We are brought down to the dust; our bodies cling to the ground. Rise up and help us; rescue us because of your unfailing love.

    My heart is stirred by a noble theme as I recite my verses for the king; my tongue is the pen of a skillful writer. You are the most excellent of men and your lips have been anointed with grace, since God has blessed you forever. Gird your sword on your side, you mighty one; clothe yourself with splendor and majesty. In your majesty ride forth victoriously in the cause of truth, humility and justice; let your right hand achieve awesome deeds. Let your sharp arrows pierce the hearts of the king’s enemies; let the nations fall beneath your feet. Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever; a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom. You love righteousness and hate wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy. All your robes are fragrant with myrrh and aloes and cassia; from palaces adorned with ivory the music of the strings makes you glad. Daughters of kings are among your honored women; at your right hand is the royal bride in gold of Ophir. Listen, daughter, and pay careful attention: Forget your people and your father’s house. Let the king be enthralled by your beauty; honor him, for he is your lord. The city of Tyre will come with a gift, people of wealth will seek your favor. All glorious is the princess within her chamber; her gown is interwoven with gold. In embroidered garments she is led to the king; her virgin companions follow her, those brought to be with her. Led in with joy and gladness, they enter the palace of the king. Your sons will take the place of your fathers; you will make them princes throughout the land. I will perpetuate your memory through all generations; therefore the nations will praise you for ever and ever.

    God is our refuge and strength, an ever-present help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear, though the earth give way and the mountains fall into the heart of the sea, though its waters roar and foam and the mountains quake with their surging. There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God, the holy place where the Most High dwells. God is within her, she will not fall; God will help her at break of day. Nations are in uproar, kingdoms fall; he lifts his voice, the earth melts. The LORD Almighty is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress. Come and see what the LORD has done, the desolations he has brought on the earth. He makes wars cease to the ends of the earth. He breaks the bow and shatters the spear; he burns the shields with fire. He says, “Be still, and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth.” The LORD Almighty is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress.

    Clap your hands, all you nations; shout to God with cries of joy. For the LORD Most High is awesome, the great King over all the earth. He subdued nations under us, peoples under our feet. He chose our inheritance for us, the pride of Jacob, whom he loved. God has ascended amid shouts of joy, the LORD amid the sounding of trumpets. Sing praises to God, sing praises; sing praises to our King, sing praises. For God is the King of all the earth; sing to him a psalm of praise. God reigns over the nations; God is seated on his holy throne. The nobles of the nations assemble as the people of the God of Abraham, for the kings of the earth belong to God; he is greatly exalted.

    Great is the LORD, and most worthy of praise, in the city of our God, his holy mountain. Beautiful in its loftiness, the joy of the whole earth, like the heights of Zaphon is Mount Zion, the city of the Great King. God is in her citadels; he has shown himself to be her fortress. When the kings joined forces, when they advanced together, they saw her and were astounded; they fled in terror. Trembling seized them there, pain like that of a woman in labor. You destroyed them like ships of Tarshish shattered by an east wind. As we have heard, so we have seen in the city of the LORD Almighty, in the city of our God: God makes her secure forever. Within your temple, O God, we meditate on your unfailing love. Like your name, O God, your praise reaches to the ends of the earth; your right hand is filled with righteousness. Mount Zion rejoices, the villages of Judah are glad because of your judgments. Walk about Zion, go around her, count her towers, consider well her ramparts, view her citadels, that you may tell of them to the next generation. For this God is our God for ever and ever; he will be our guide even to the end.

    Hear this, all you peoples; listen, all who live in this world, both low and high, rich and poor alike: My mouth will speak words of wisdom; the meditation of my heart will give you understanding. I will turn my ear to a proverb; with the harp I will expound my riddle: Why should I fear when evil days come, when wicked deceivers surround me, those who trust in their wealth and boast of their great riches? No one can redeem the life of another or give to God a ransom for them. The ransom for a life is costly, no payment is ever enough, so that they should live on forever and not see decay. For all can see that the wise die, that the foolish and the senseless also perish, leaving their wealth to others. Their tombs will remain their houses forever, their dwellings for endless generations, though they had named lands after themselves. People, despite their wealth, do not endure; they are like the beasts that perish. This is the fate of those who trust in themselves, and of their followers, who approve their sayings. They are like sheep and are destined to die; death will be their shepherd (but the upright will prevail over them in the morning). Their forms will decay in the grave, far from their princely mansions. But God will redeem me from the realm of the dead; he will surely take me to himself. Do not be overawed when others grow rich, when the splendor of their houses increases; for they will take nothing with them when they die, their splendor will not descend with them. Though while they live they count themselves blessed, and people praise you when you prosper, they will join those who have gone before them, who will never again see the light of life. People who have wealth but lack understanding are like the beasts that perish.

    The Mighty One, God, the LORD, speaks and summons the earth from the rising of the sun to where it sets. From Zion, perfect in beauty, God shines forth. Our God comes and will not be silent; a fire devours before him, and around him a tempest rages. He summons the heavens above, and the earth, that he may judge his people: “Gather to me this consecrated people, who made a covenant with me by sacrifice.” And the heavens proclaim his righteousness, for he is a God of justice. “Listen, my people, and I will speak; I will testify against you, Israel: I am God, your God. I bring no charges against you concerning your sacrifices or concerning your burnt offerings, which are ever before me. I have no need of a bull from your stall or of goats from your pens, for every animal of the forest is mine, and the cattle on a thousand hills. I know every bird in the mountains, and the insects in the fields are mine. If I were hungry I would not tell you, for the world is mine, and all that is in it. Do I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats? “Sacrifice thank offerings to God, fulfill your vows to the Most High, and call on me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you will honor me.” But to the wicked person, God says: “What right have you to recite my laws or take my covenant on your lips? You hate my instruction and cast my words behind you. When you see a thief, you join with him; you throw in your lot with adulterers. You use your mouth for evil and harness your tongue to deceit. You sit and testify against your brother and slander your own mother’s son. When you did these things and I kept silent, you thought I was exactly like you. But I now arraign you and set my accusations before you. "Consider this, you who forget God, or I will tear you to pieces, with no one to rescue you: Those who sacrifice thank offerings honor me, and to the blameless I will show my salvation.”

    Have mercy on me, O God, according to your unfailing love; according to your great compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash away all my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I know my transgressions, and my sin is always before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight; so you are right in your verdict and justified when you judge. Surely I was sinful at birth, sinful from the time my mother conceived me. Yet you desired faithfulness even in the womb; you taught me wisdom in that secret place. Cleanse me with hyssop, and I will be clean; wash me, and I will be whiter than snow. Let me hear joy and gladness; let the bones you have crushed rejoice. Hide your face from my sins and blot out all my iniquity. Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. Do not cast me from your presence or take your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of your salvation and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me. Then I will teach transgressors your ways, so that sinners will turn back to you. Deliver me from the guilt of bloodshed, O God, you who are God my Savior, and my tongue will sing of your righteousness. Open my lips, Lord, and my mouth will declare your praise. You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it; you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings. My sacrifice, O God, is a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart you, God, will not despise. May it please you to prosper Zion, to build up the walls of Jerusalem. Then you will delight in the sacrifices of the righteous, in burnt offerings offered whole; then bulls will be offered on your altar.

    Why do you boast of evil, you mighty hero? Why do you boast all day long, you who are a disgrace in the eyes of God? You who practice deceit, your tongue plots destruction; it is like a sharpened razor. You love evil rather than good, falsehood rather than speaking the truth. You love every harmful word, you deceitful tongue! Surely God will bring you down to everlasting ruin: He will snatch you up and pluck you from your tent; he will uproot you from the land of the living. The righteous will see and fear; they will laugh at you, saying, “Here now is the man who did not make God his stronghold but trusted in his great wealth and grew strong by destroying others!” But I am like an olive tree flourishing in the house of God; I trust in God’s unfailing love for ever and ever. For what you have done I will always praise you in the presence of your faithful people. And I will hope in your name, for your name is good.

    The fool says in his heart, “There is no God.” They are corrupt, and their ways are vile; there is no one who does good. God looks down from heaven on all mankind to see if there are any who understand, any who seek God. Everyone has turned away, all have become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one. Do all these evildoers know nothing? They devour my people as though eating bread; they never call on God. But there they are, overwhelmed with dread, where there was nothing to dread. God scattered the bones of those who attacked you; you put them to shame, for God despised them. Oh, that salvation for Israel would come out of Zion! When God restores his people, let Jacob rejoice and Israel be glad!

    Save me, O God, by your name; vindicate me by your might. Hear my prayer, O God; listen to the words of my mouth. Arrogant foes are attacking me; ruthless people are trying to kill me, people without regard for God. Surely God is my help; the Lord is the one who sustains me. Let evil recoil on those who slander me; in your faithfulness destroy them. I will sacrifice a freewill offering to you; I will praise your name, LORD, for it is good. You have delivered me from all my troubles, and my eyes have looked in triumph on my foes.

    Listen to my prayer, O God, do not ignore my plea; hear me and answer me. My thoughts trouble me and I am distraught because of what my enemy is saying, because of the threats of the wicked; for they bring down suffering on me and assail me in their anger. My heart is in anguish within me; the terrors of death have fallen on me. Fear and trembling have beset me; horror has overwhelmed me. I said, “Oh, that I had the wings of a dove! I would fly away and be at rest. I would flee far away and stay in the desert; I would hurry to my place of shelter, far from the tempest and storm.” Lord, confuse the wicked, confound their words, for I see violence and strife in the city. Day and night they prowl about on its walls; malice and abuse are within it. Destructive forces are at work in the city; threats and lies never leave its streets. If an enemy were insulting me, I could endure it; if a foe were rising against me, I could hide. But it is you, a man like myself, my companion, my close friend, with whom I once enjoyed sweet fellowship at the house of God, as we walked about among the worshipers. Let death take my enemies by surprise; let them go down alive to the realm of the dead, for evil finds lodging among them. As for me, I call to God, and the LORD saves me. Evening, morning and noon I cry out in distress, and he hears my voice. He rescues me unharmed from the battle waged against me, even though many oppose me. God, who is enthroned from of old, who does not change, he will hear them and humble them, because they have no fear of God. My companion attacks his friends; he violates his covenant. His talk is smooth as butter, yet war is in his heart; his words are more soothing than oil, yet they are drawn swords. Cast your cares on the LORD and he will sustain you; he will never let the righteous be shaken. But you, God, will bring down the wicked into the pit of decay; the bloodthirsty and deceitful will not live out half their days. But as for me, I trust in you.

    Be merciful to me, my God, for my enemies are in hot pursuit; all day long they press their attack. My adversaries pursue me all day long; in their pride many are attacking me. When I am afraid, I put my trust in you. In God, whose word I praise. In God I trust and am not afraid. What can mere mortals do to me? All day long they twist my words; all their schemes are for my ruin. They conspire, they lurk, they watch my steps, hoping to take my life. Because of their wickedness do not let them escape; in your anger, God, bring the nations down. Record my misery; list my tears on your scroll. Are they not in your record? Then my enemies will turn back when I call for help. By this I will know that God is for me. In God, whose word I praise, in the LORD, whose word I praise, in God I trust and am not afraid. What can man do to me? I am under vows to you, my God; I will present my thank offerings to you. For you have delivered me from death and my feet from stumbling, that I may walk before God in the light of life.

    Have mercy on me, my God, have mercy on me, for in you I take refuge. I will take refuge in the shadow of your wings until the disaster has passed. I cry out to God Most High, to God, who vindicates me. He sends from heaven and saves me, rebuking those who hotly pursue me. God sends forth his love and his faithfulness. I am in the midst of lions; I am forced to dwell among ravenous beasts, men whose teeth are spears and arrows, whose tongues are sharp swords. Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth. They spread a net for my feet. I was bowed down in distress. They dug a pit in my path, but they have fallen into it themselves. My heart, O God, is steadfast, my heart is steadfast; I will sing and make music. Awake, my soul! Awake, harp and lyre! I will awaken the dawn. I will praise you, Lord, among the nations; I will sing of you among the peoples. For great is your love, reaching to the heavens; your faithfulness reaches to the skies. Be exalted, O God, above the heavens; let your glory be over all the earth.

    Do you rulers indeed speak justly? Do you judge people with equity? No, in your heart you devise injustice, and your hands mete out violence on the earth. Even from birth the wicked go astray; from the womb they are wayward, spreading lies. Their venom is like the venom of a snake, like that of a cobra that has stopped its ears, that will not heed the tune of the charmer, however skillful the enchanter may be. Break the teeth in their mouths, O God; LORD, tear out the fangs of those lions! Let them vanish like water that flows away; when they draw the bow, let their arrows fall short. May they be like a slug that melts away as it moves along, like a stillborn child that never sees the sun. Before your pots can feel the heat of the thorns, whether they be green or dry, the wicked will be swept away. The righteous will be glad when they are avenged, when they dip their feet in the blood of the wicked. Then people will say, “Surely the righteous still are rewarded; surely there is a God who judges the earth.”

    Deliver me from my enemies, O God; be my fortress against those who are attacking me. Deliver me from evildoers and save me from those who are after my blood. See how they lie in wait for me! Fierce men conspire against me for no offense or sin of mine, LORD. I have done no wrong, yet they are ready to attack me. Arise to help me; look on my plight! You, LORD God Almighty, you who are the God of Israel, rouse yourself to punish all the nations; show no mercy to wicked traitors. They return at evening, snarling like dogs, and prowl about the city. See what they spew from their mouths, the words from their lips are sharp as swords, and they think, “Who can hear us?” But you laugh at them, LORD; you scoff at all those nations. You are my strength, I watch for you; you, God, are my fortress, my God on whom I can rely. God will go before me and will let me gloat over those who slander me. But do not kill them, Lord our shield,or my people will forget. In your might uproot them and bring them down. For the sins of their mouths, for the words of their lips, let them be caught in their pride. For the curses and lies they utter, consume them in your wrath, consume them till they are no more. Then it will be known to the ends of the earth that God rules over Jacob. They return at evening, snarling like dogs, and prowl about the city. They wander about for food and howl if not satisfied. But I will sing of your strength, in the morning I will sing of your love; for you are my fortress, my refuge in times of trouble. You are my strength, I sing praise to you; you, God, are my fortress, my God on whom I can rely.

    You have rejected us, God, and burst upon us; you have been angry! Now restore us! You have shaken the land and torn it open; mend its fractures, for it is quaking. You have shown your people desperate times; you have given us wine that makes us stagger. But for those who fear you, you have raised a banner to be unfurled against the bow. Save us and help us with your right hand, that those you love may be delivered. God has spoken from his sanctuary: “In triumph I will parcel out Shechem and measure off the Valley of Sukkoth. Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim is my helmet, Judah is my scepter. Moab is my washbasin, on Edom I toss my sandal; over Philistia I shout in triumph.” Who will bring me to the fortified city? Who will lead me to Edom? Is it not you, God, you who have now rejected us and no longer go out with our armies? Give us aid against the enemy, for human help is worthless. With God we will gain the victory, and he will trample down our enemies.

    Hear my cry, O God; listen to my prayer. From the ends of the earth I call to you, I call as my heart grows faint; lead me to the rock that is higher than I. For you have been my refuge, a strong tower against the foe. I long to dwell in your tent forever and take refuge in the shelter of your wings. For you, God, have heard my vows; you have given me the heritage of those who fear your name. Increase the days of the king’s life, his years for many generations. May he be enthroned in God’s presence forever; appoint your love and faithfulness to protect him. Then I will ever sing in praise of your name and fulfill my vows day after day.

    Truly my soul finds rest in God; my salvation comes from him. Truly he is my rock and my salvation; he is my fortress, I will never be shaken. How long will you assault me? Would all of you throw me down, this leaning wall, this tottering fence? Surely they intend to topple me from my lofty place; they take delight in lies. With their mouths they bless, but in their hearts they curse. Yes, my soul, find rest in God; my hope comes from him. Truly he is my rock and my salvation; he is my fortress, I will not be shaken. My salvation and my honor depend on God; he is my mighty rock, my refuge. Trust in him at all times, you people; pour out your hearts to him, for God is our refuge. Surely the lowborn are but a breath, the highborn are but a lie. If weighed on a balance, they are nothing; together they are only a breath. Do not trust in extortion or put vain hope in stolen goods; though your riches increase, do not set your heart on them. One thing God has spoken, two things I have heard: “Power belongs to you, God, and with you, Lord, is unfailing love”; and, “You reward everyone according to what they have done.”

    You, God, are my God, earnestly I seek you; I thirst for you, my whole being longs for you, in a dry and parched land where there is no water. I have seen you in the sanctuary and beheld your power and your glory. Because your love is better than life, my lips will glorify you. I will praise you as long as I live, and in your name I will lift up my hands. I will be fully satisfied as with the richest of foods; with singing lips my mouth will praise you. On my bed I remember you; I think of you through the watches of the night. Because you are my help, I sing in the shadow of your wings. I cling to you; your right hand upholds me. Those who want to kill me will be destroyed; they will go down to the depths of the earth. They will be given over to the sword and become food for jackals. But the king will rejoice in God; all who swear by God will glory in him, while the mouths of liars will be silenced.

    Hear me, my God, as I voice my complaint; protect my life from the threat of the enemy. Hide me from the conspiracy of the wicked, from the plots of evildoers. They sharpen their tongues like swords and aim cruel words like deadly arrows. They shoot from ambush at the innocent; they shoot suddenly, without fear. They encourage each other in evil plans, they talk about hiding their snares; they say, “Who will see it?” They plot injustice and say, “We have devised a perfect plan!” Surely the human mind and heart are cunning. But God will shoot them with his arrows; they will suddenly be struck down. He will turn their own tongues against them and bring them to ruin; all who see them will shake their heads in scorn. All people will fear; they will proclaim the works of God and ponder what he has done. The righteous will rejoice in the LORD and take refuge in him; all the upright in heart will glory in him!

    Praise awaits you, our God, in Zion; to you our vows will be fulfilled. You who answer prayer, to you all people will come. When we were overwhelmed by sins, you forgave our transgressions. Blessed are those you choose and bring near to live in your courts! We are filled with the good things of your house, of your holy temple. You answer us with awesome and righteous deeds, God our Savior, the hope of all the ends of the earth and of the farthest seas, who formed the mountains by your power, having armed yourself with strength, who stilled the roaring of the seas, the roaring of their waves, and the turmoil of the nations. The whole earth is filled with awe at your wonders; where morning dawns, where evening fades, you call forth songs of joy. You care for the land and water it; you enrich it abundantly. The streams of God are filled with water to provide the people with grain, for so you have ordained it. You drench its furrows and level its ridges; you soften it with showers and bless its crops. You crown the year with your bounty, and your carts overflow with abundance. The grasslands of the wilderness overflow; the hills are clothed with gladness. The meadows are covered with flocks and the valleys are mantled with grain; they shout for joy and sing.

    Shout for joy to God, all the earth! Sing the glory of his name; make his praise glorious. Say to God, “How awesome are your deeds! So great is your power that your enemies cringe before you. All the earth bows down to you; they sing praise to you, they sing the praises of your name.” Come and see what God has done, his awesome deeds for mankind! He turned the sea into dry land, they passed through the waters on foot. Come, let us rejoice in him. He rules forever by his power, his eyes watch the nations. Let not the rebellious rise up against him. Praise our God, all peoples, let the sound of his praise be heard; he has preserved our lives and kept our feet from slipping. For you, God, tested us; you refined us like silver. You brought us into prison and laid burdens on our backs. You let people ride over our heads; we went through fire and water, but you brought us to a place of abundance. I will come to your temple with burnt offerings and fulfill my vows to you, vows my lips promised and my mouth spoke when I was in trouble. I will sacrifice fat animals to you and an offering of rams; I will offer bulls and goats. Come and hear, all you who fear God; let me tell you what he has done for me. I cried out to him with my mouth; his praise was on my tongue. If I had cherished sin in my heart, the Lord would not have listened; but God has surely listened and has heard my prayer. Praise be to God, who has not rejected my prayer or withheld his love from me!

    May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine on us, so that your ways may be known on earth, your salvation among all nations. May the peoples praise you, God; may all the peoples praise you. May the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you rule the peoples with equity and guide the nations of the earth. May the peoples praise you, God; may all the peoples praise you. The land yields its harvest; God, our God, blesses us. May God bless us still, so that all the ends of the earth will fear him.

    May God arise, may his enemies be scattered; may his foes flee before him. May you blow them away like smoke, as wax melts before the fire, may the wicked perish before God. But may the righteous be glad and rejoice before God; may they be happy and joyful. Sing to God, sing in praise of his name, extol him who rides on the clouds; rejoice before him, his name is the LORD. A father to the fatherless, a defender of widows, is God in his holy dwelling. God sets the lonely in families,he leads out the prisoners with singing; but the rebellious live in a sun-scorched land. When you, God, went out before your people, when you marched through the wilderness, the earth shook, the heavens poured down rain, before God, the One of Sinai, before God, the God of Israel. You gave abundant showers, O God; you refreshed your weary inheritance. Your people settled in it, and from your bounty, God, you provided for the poor. The Lord announces the word, and the women who proclaim it are a mighty throng: “Kings and armies flee in haste; the women at home divide the plunder. Even while you sleep among the sheep pens,the wings of my dove are sheathed with silver, its feathers with shining gold.” When the Almighty scattered the kings in the land, it was like snow fallen on Mount Zalmon. Mount Bashan, majestic mountain, Mount Bashan, rugged mountain, why gaze in envy, you rugged mountain, at the mountain where God chooses to reign, where the LORD himself will dwell forever? The chariots of God are tens of thousands and thousands of thousands; the Lord has come from Sinai into his sanctuary. When you ascended on high, you took many captives; you received gifts from people, even from the rebellious, that you, LORD God, might dwell there. Praise be to the Lord, to God our Savior, who daily bears our burdens. Our God is a God who saves; from the Sovereign LORD comes escape from death. Surely God will crush the heads of his enemies, the hairy crowns of those who go on in their sins. The Lord says, “I will bring them from Bashan; I will bring them from the depths of the sea, that your feet may wade in the blood of your foes, while the tongues of your dogs have their share.” Your procession, God, has come into view, the procession of my God and King into the sanctuary. In front are the singers, after them the musicians; with them are the young women playing the timbrels. Praise God in the great congregation; praise the LORD in the assembly of Israel. There is the little tribe of Benjamin, leading them, there the great throng of Judah’s princes, and there the princes of Zebulun and of Naphtali. Summon your power, God ; show us your strength, our God, as you have done before. Because of your temple at Jerusalem kings will bring you gifts. Rebuke the beast among the reeds, the herd of bulls among the calves of the nations. Humbled, may the beast bring bars of silver. Scatter the nations who delight in war. Envoys will come from Egypt; Cush will submit herself to God. Sing to God, you kingdoms of the earth, sing praise to the Lord, to him who rides across the highest heavens, the ancient heavens, who thunders with mighty voice. Proclaim the power of God, whose majesty is over Israel, whose power is in the heavens. You, God, are awesome in your sanctuary; the God of Israel gives power and strength to his people. Praise be to God!

    Save me, O God, for the waters have come up to my neck. I sink in the miry depths, where there is no foothold. I have come into the deep waters; the floods engulf me. I am worn out calling for help; my throat is parched. My eyes fail, looking for my God. Those who hate me without reason outnumber the hairs of my head; many are my enemies without cause, those who seek to destroy me. I am forced to restore what I did not steal. You, God, know my folly; my guilt is not hidden from you. Lord, the LORD Almighty, may those who hope in you not be disgraced because of me; God of Israel, may those who seek you not be put to shame because of me. For I endure scorn for your sake, and shame covers my face. I am a foreigner to my own family, a stranger to my own mother’s children; for zeal for your house consumes me, and the insults of those who insult you fall on me. When I weep and fast, I must endure scorn; when I put on sackcloth, people make sport of me. Those who sit at the gate mock me, and I am the song of the drunkards. But I pray to you, LORD, in the time of your favor; in your great love, O God, answer me with your sure salvation. Rescue me from the mire, do not let me sink; deliver me from those who hate me, from the deep waters. Do not let the floodwaters engulf me or the depths swallow me up or the pit close its mouth over me. Answer me, LORD, out of the goodness of your love; in your great mercy turn to me. Do not hide your face from your servant; answer me quickly, for I am in trouble. Come near and rescue me; deliver me because of my foes. You know how I am scorned, disgraced and shamed; all my enemies are before you. Scorn has broken my heart and has left me helpless; I looked for sympathy, but there was none, for comforters, but I found none. They put gall in my food and gave me vinegar for my thirst. May the table set before them become a snare; may it become retribution and a trap. May their eyes be darkened so they cannot see, and their backs be bent forever. Pour out your wrath on them; let your fierce anger overtake them. May their place be deserted; let there be no one to dwell in their tents. For they persecute those you wound and talk about the pain of those you hurt. Charge them with crime upon crime; do not let them share in your salvation. May they be blotted out of the book of life and not be listed with the righteous. But as for me, afflicted and in pain— may your salvation, God, protect me. I will praise God’s name in song and glorify him with thanksgiving. This will please the LORD more than an ox, more than a bull with its horns and hooves. The poor will see and be glad, you who seek God, may your hearts live! The LORD hears the needy and does not despise his captive people. Let heaven and earth praise him, the seas and all that move in them, for God will save Zion and rebuild the cities of Judah. Then people will settle there and possess it; the children of his servants will inherit it, and those who love his name will dwell there.

    Hasten, O God, to save me; come quickly, LORD, to help me. May those who want to take my life be put to shame and confusion; may all who desire my ruin be turned back in disgrace. May those who say to me, “Aha! Aha!” turn back because of their shame. But may all who seek you rejoice and be glad in you; may those who long for your saving help always say, “The LORD is great!” But as for me, I am poor and needy; come quickly to me, O God. You are my help and my deliverer; LORD, do not delay.

    In you, LORD, I have taken refuge; let me never be put to shame. In your righteousness, rescue me and deliver me; turn your ear to me and save me. Be my rock of refuge, to which I can always go; give the command to save me, for you are my rock and my fortress. Deliver me, my God, from the hand of the wicked, from the grasp of those who are evil and cruel. For you have been my hope, Sovereign LORD, my confidence since my youth. From birth I have relied on you; you brought me forth from my mother’s womb. I will ever praise you. I have become a sign to many; you are my strong refuge. My mouth is filled with your praise, declaring your splendor all day long. Do not cast me away when I am old; do not forsake me when my strength is gone. For my enemies speak against me; those who wait to kill me conspire together. They say, “God has forsaken him; pursue him and seize him, for no one will rescue him.” Do not be far from me, my God; come quickly, God, to help me. May my accusers perish in shame; may those who want to harm me be covered with scorn and disgrace. As for me, I will always have hope; I will praise you more and more. My mouth will tell of your righteous deeds, of your saving acts all day long, though I know not how to relate them all. I will come and proclaim your mighty acts, Sovereign LORD; I will proclaim your righteous deeds, yours alone. Since my youth, God, you have taught me, and to this day I declare your marvelous deeds. Even when I am old and gray, do not forsake me, my God, till I declare your power to the next generation, your mighty acts to all who are to come. Your righteousness, God, reaches to the heavens, you who have done great things. Who is like you, God? Though you have made me see troubles, many and bitter, you will restore my life again; from the depths of the earth you will again bring me up. You will increase my honor and comfort me once more. I will praise you with the harp for your faithfulness, my God; I will sing praise to you with the lyre, Holy One of Israel. My lips will shout for joy when I sing praise to you, I whom you have delivered. My tongue will tell of your righteous acts all day long, for those who wanted to harm me have been put to shame and confusion.

    Endow the king with your justice, O God, the royal son with your righteousness. May he judge your people in righteousness, your afflicted ones with justice. May the mountains bring prosperity to the people, the hills the fruit of righteousness. May he defend the afflicted among the people and save the children of the needy; may he crush the oppressor. May he endure as long as the sun, as long as the moon, through all generations. May he be like rain falling on a mown field, like showers watering the earth. In his days may the righteous flourish and prosperity abound till the moon is no more. May he rule from sea to sea and from the River to the ends of the earth. May the desert tribes bow before him and his enemies lick the dust. May the kings of Tarshish and of distant shores bring tribute to him. May the kings of Sheba and Seba present him gifts. May all kings bow down to him and all nations serve him. For he will deliver the needy who cry out, the afflicted who have no one to help. He will take pity on the weak and the needy and save the needy from death. He will rescue them from oppression and violence, for precious is their blood in his sight. Long may he live! May gold from Sheba be given him. May people ever pray for him and bless him all day long. May grain abound throughout the land; on the tops of the hills may it sway. May the crops flourish like Lebanon and thrive like the grass of the field. May his name endure forever; may it continue as long as the sun. Then all nations will be blessed through him,and they will call him blessed. Praise be to the LORD God, the God of Israel, who alone does marvelous deeds. Praise be to his glorious name forever; may the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen. This concludes the prayers of David son of Jesse.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 The-Reims-Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims%20Cathedral
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims-Cathedral-of-reims
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Img_4196
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 SS7730835_7730835_10237197
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Organ
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 1200px-Gothic-Reims-Cathedral-001
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 5705e24c02eb6.image
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 2686344160_cc4e2be53a_z

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Reims-Cathedral-copyright-French-Moments-5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 DavidHarp8
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    Swanny wrote:I don't believe in gods or follow religions and I live in the now so I'm not scared of anything Malletzky

    I did have an awesome experience of meeting the universal avatar once. Religions? hmm, not so much any more. Living in the now is to be free of anxiety as now = the eternal present. Sabina
    I'd love to hear about you meeting the 'Universal Avatar', Carol. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. I can't get no confirmation regarding antiquity and the otherworldly. How do we really know anything regarding gods, goddesses, souls, angels, demons, et al?? Bill Cooper kept saying there was a lot of lying regarding the 'Alien Presence' from Aliens and Researchers. I don't go to church, but I can't stop thinking about the Unthinkable and Unknowable, to the point that I think I'm driving myself insane, with or without the 'help' of Aliens and Demons. I've met several Individuals of Interest who seemed to be Middle-Management rather than Almighty-God. These Middle-Management Individuals of Interest might've been Avatars of a Universal Supercomputer-Network!! My current conceptualization involves 'Anna and the V's running the Solar System from the Dark-Side of the Moon'!! I'll probably just sporadically continue my internet-speculation without doing anything with it, mostly because I Don't Really Know, and from what I think I know, this Solar System might be more of a dangerous-mess than even I can imagine. I'll just keep poking and prodding in an irreverent and speculative manner, regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. Actually, I don't think anyone gives a damn what I do, because I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! We all have our crosses to bear, don't we??!!
    "Viva Las Vegan!!" Translation:
    "Welcome Back Long-Lost Alien from Vega!!"??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Seventh-son-julianne-xlarge

    Deception of the Millennium??

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:23 pm

    Has anyone tried studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel as a mental and spiritual exercise?? Just a reminder to take the "Devil" interview and images with a Sea of Salt. I am simply facilitating Possibility-Thinking relative to the Unthinkable!! Has anyone considered the possibility of the U.S. Government and the United Nations ceremonially meeting in the Washington National Cathedral to the tune of Sacred Classical Music?? What if this were the Genesis of the United States of the Solar System?? Once again, this would NOT be a corrupt business-as-usual Subverted United States ruling the Solar System (ideally, anyway). I haven't exhaustively thought this through -- and I've set a tentative "Start-Date" at A.D. 2133 -- so this isn't a high-pressure sales-pitch!! I just wonder what life might be like with the entire solar system divided-up into hundreds of states under some ultra-refined form of the U.S. Constitution and Interplanetary-Law??!! I've intended my threads to be a Galactic Conceptual-Laboratory rather than being an Ultimatum or Manifesto!! Don't be frightened!! I mean no harm!! Not for now, anyway!! Here's more of that Interview with the Devil. The Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil Part Seven - 05-02-16

    Lucifer - Hey!

    Sherry - what...

    Lucifer - so you're there...are you ready to listen to me?

    Sherry - I'm listening to you?

    Lucifer - yes!

    Lucifer - it's my turn!

    Sherry - laughs

    Sherry - ok, go ahead...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - I have some questions for you this time...since you're always asking me a million of them

    Sherry - fair enough, you've been a good sport

    Lucifer - ok my first question, why don't you like my little show on TV, Lucifer, you don't watch it...

    Sherry - laughs...seriously...LOL...actually I think, yeah I did see the first episode, but they put it on Monday nights and I have a show on Monday night, I'm not typically watching TV...

    Lucifer - oh, well he's supposed to play a charmer, like me..

    Sherry - ack, whatever, I don't think you're very charming..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I know better

    Lucifer - most don't, most see my charming side..

    Sherry - is that how you've fooled so many

    Lucifer - perhaps..

    Lucifer - ok and I want to know why you spend so much time sitting at that stupid little's not like you're accomplishing anything...

    Sherry - I know, it's a total waste of time..

    Lucifer - I agree

    Sherry - but what do you care what I do with my time...I'm not out eating babies and raping children, or on the prowl for victims, or putting people on torture tables..

    Lucifer - laughs, that's a low blow, but whatever, laughs. I can do much worse...

    Sherry - I'm sure you have

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - anything new happening down there..

    Sherry - nope just another week of samo...your people as usual, are indecisive, can't get a thing done..

    Lucifer - many hens in the hen house..

    Sherry -to divided, that doesn't typically work, your little style of running things...keep everyone and everything divided, that's coming up to bite you in the ass..

    Lucifer - laughs...perhaps

    Lucifer - ok...why do you always listen to music,

    Sherry - I don't know. I just like music...perhaps I'm getting secret alien transmissions through the head phones...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah I wouldn't doubt it,

    Sherry - ack...if one of those retards tried to talk to me I'd hunt it down and kill it..

    Lucifer - laughs...that's why they don't talk to you

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - are you trying to figure out which songs are mine..

    Sherry - I couldn't possibly figure all that out, I don't listen to a lot of types of music

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - but I do hear them, I hear a lot of Lillith's'

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - we weren't always fighting, we were both fans of music..

    Lucifer - still am..

    Sherry - me too...I just listen to it while I'm finding ways to kick your ass now...

    Lucifer - laughs LOL...

    Lucifer - you're not the typical little church pro

    Sherry - you mean the brain controlled sheeple? Been there done that, saw the game, got out...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad told you to leave..

    Sherry - yep, after I asked him about was a big step to take outside the box, but when you get out of it, it's liberating.

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - Rashayel's not like anyone else either

    Sherry - laughs...she's a tough one...she's tougher than me

    Lucifer - I doubt that, but she is tough...just has more attitude than you

    Sherry - laughs...that's why we make a good team...

    Lucifer - matter, we'll destroy you both...

    Sherry - like you already have...I doubt it...

    Lucifer - you always wear blue, black...

    Sherry - I typically give no thought to what I wear, or not much, I find something I like and buy 10 of the same thing...I like those colors...

    Lucifer - is that why you have boxes of the same stuff..

    Sherry -'ve been in my bedroom...laughs...

    Lucifer- it might actually be genius...I've heard of scientists who do the same you think you're a scientist

    Sherry - no, but I'm pretty close to freaking genius in kicking your ass..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL.

    Lucifer - you think to much, I'm going to destroy you myself..

    Sherry - that's no bother to me, I don't spend one second of one day worried about you....I'm sure you've met my security by now...LOL...

    Lucifer - laughs...yes, everywhere, I have to get permission just to step on that sorry place...the yard...then to get into it I have to be escorted by Michael or Yash's pitiful... that place is a blockhouse...

    Sherry - laughs...I have a few friends...laughs..

    Lucifer - pitiful...

    Lucifer - I can't wait till the war is on, and it's just you and me going at it, like the old days, those were epic, those were fun

    Sherry - that was pitiful...what you did was disgusting...

    Lucifer - I'm going to do the same thing again

    Sherry - I know, I realize that, pitiful, but dad already knew it was coming, it's all prophesied...nothing new under the sun, here goes
    Round 2...

    Sherry - so where are you stuffing them....

    Lucifer - the creatures from the gates?

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - various places, off world for now or contained...we have to contain them, they're monsters, we don't even have to control these things, we don't care what they do this time, destroy the whole place I don't care...

    Sherry - so you're not going to protect your own people this time..

    Lucifer - laughs, they're not my people...well technically not mine, they're own will be protected, I don't give a damn about anyone else, particularly humans..

    Sherry - so all these people helping you bring this about you're just going to turn your backs on...

    Lucifer - of course...laughs...even you know that..

    Sherry - no one listens to me...

    Lucifer - that's right...LOL laughs...they won't either, they hate you..

    Lucifer - besides it's my people in charge everywhere...

    Sherry - lizards...reptiles...

    Lucifer - yes...the few humans around are just what you call, aesthetics, the rest are scalped, replaced, mind erased, whatever, they do what they're told..

    Sherry - why do they bother, why don't they go enjoy martinis on a beach somewhere,

    Lucifer - laughs...they like their jobs...lots of perks...

    Sherry - like what? free food? (feasting on humans)

    Lucifer - laughs, even they get bored, they like keeping busy doing something that matters, destroying earth, being players in the chess game...even a pawn is on the game board...

    Lucifer - ok another question...

    Lucifer - why did you go after those Hollywood kids...we had them all in the 5th..

    Sherry - because I I did...those kids were miserable...they hate you...I freed them..

    Lucifer - laughs...they're nothing to me...just bread machines on the bread stick, that's all...or just bread sticks in the bread machine I should say...

    Lucifer - and all those in 2012...why did you even save them...why didn't you just burn them up like you typically like to do..

    Sherry - because they're humans...the ones who were I tried to reach...the ones who weren't are wherever, we imprisoned millions of them on their star ships and have them elsewhere....the humans were shown, taken on a little tour outside of hell...that was enough for most of them...we didn't even take them inside it!

    Lucifer - wonder so many turned, you threatened them!

    Sherry - we didn't threaten anyone, we showed them reality and let them hunted them down and killed them

    Lucifer - they were worthless to me after that...I couldn't trust any of them! You turned some of my closest advisers against me!

    Sherry - I didn't do anything, just showed them reality, no lies, no props, no drama, just truth, just reality...that's all people need...if they had that you'd lose everyone and have no kingdom at all on earth...they'd all piss on your feet instead of kissing your ass..

    Lucifer - laughs....they're all mine and you know it, there's nothing but crumbs left...

    Sherry - yeah I realize that, which is why I'd rather leave, but dad wants me to stay...but the time is coming, I hear the rumbling...I hear the footsteps at the door...we'll be out of here soon...and I'll be back as
    Shaz...and that will be epic..

    Lucifer - agreed, I can't wait...

    Sherry - do you miss Shaz

    Lucifer - I hate Shaz, but she's so crazy she's funny, it's's actually so freaking crazy and psycho it's hilarious...I can't wait...

    Sherry - tell me about Shaz...

    Lucifer - laughs...she's tall, beautiful, charming, smart, strong, she's superman, you got that one right...but it's more funny than threatening to me...she's a fighter, no one will engage her, they all learned their lessons..

    Sherry - is she sexy or a big monstrous looking Lesbian on steroids..

    Lucifer - laughs...she's sexy, I told you she's beautiful, everyone likes Shaz, but everyone hates her on our side...I told you you're a legend...and you don't know who you are, that's pitiful, but you said soon...soon...

    Lucifer - I want you to agree to meet with me...wherever you want, just you and me, lets sit and talk...

    Sherry - agreed...for old times sake....

    Lucifer - agreed, no harm, no fighting, just talk...

    Sherry - fine...

    Lucifer - dad said he'd allow us to, but he'll be watching me..

    Sherry - naturally...wherever I am, dad is..

    Lucifer - laughs...I know...

    Lucifer - did you see the latest Star Wars movie

    Sherry - no I missed it, I'll catch it on video

    Lucifer - you should see it, we tried to reveal some new stuff in it.

    Sherry - it was so crowded, I didn't want to deal with the crowds, then it just disappeared from the theaters...they don't keep things around long...

    Lucifer - you never leave there anyway

    Sherry - laughs...that's why I don't understand why your people are so paranoid, watching me 24/7

    Lucifer - because we never know what you'll do, when you do something you just do it, bam, you're gone,

    Sherry - not true, it takes me months of preparation for something before I leave..

    Lucifer - well the people who were watching you before we're idiots...

    Sherry - I won't argue that, I heard some of the stuff they'd put in their reports, all lies...they're all pathetic, just ask me something I'll tell you myself...I hate dealing with your pathetic retards who lie and mess up my stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs...who do you talk to anyone

    Sherry - one person, she's all I'll deal with...since we have a history already together, as sordid as it is...

    Lucifer - laughs...I know who that is! laughs!

    Sherry - she's the only one I'll deal with, I can't even deal with the others...

    Lucifer - she's already mine,

    Sherry - I know...she's a freak....but whatever, I know her, I can deal with it, but she seriously needs to stop trying to kill me all the time, it's tiring

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...ha-ha see she's mine!

    Sherry - she's going to seriously piss dad off one of these days, she' going to end up like Rich ...and I won't have a thing to say about that..

    Lucifer - she knows a lot,

    Sherry - yeah she does, that's why I'll deal with her...the rest are just retards...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer- does she get mad at you..

    Sherry - she's always mad at me, but she's learned to be diplomatic, civil, I can deal with it...even if she's always plotting and planning my death....

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - she's stupid, dad's going to need her as a whatever's coming, must be some good stuff...laughs...

    Lucifer - a mediator...hmm...laughs...and I'll trust her, smart move for him,

    Sherry - you're all stupid, I don't care...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - so what do you have coming up...what's your big plans?

    Sherry - leaving...that's all I want, that's all I think about, that's all I care about right now...just leaving, getting out of here...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Interview With The Devil - Part 8


    Lucifer - Hey! talk to me now..

    Sherry - alright...hang on...alright...what's up

    Lucifer - did you have your show

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - did you talk about me

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - what did you talk about

    Sherry - I talked about what you're going to do with bringing in creatures in again, like you did in the past..

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - I warned them about the mark of the beast...

    Lucifer - laughs

    Lucifer - won't do them any good, people will do anything when they're desperate...I see it all the time on my tables...laughs...

    Sherry - what do you do to them..

    Lucifer - anything you can imagine...cut their toes off, burn them off, fingers, limbs, take their skin off, pull their hair out, torch them, bake them alive, boil them alive, broil them alive, we don't care,

    Sherry - omg

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I'd ask if you ever feel pity toward any of them but I already know the answer...any kind of pity, compassion, regret, anything decent or humane...

    Lucifer - laughs...but I'm none of those things so why would I show it
    to them...

    Sherry - you weren't always that way, what changed you

    Lucifer - what changed me?

    Sherry - yes..

    Lucifer - time...time, loss, destruction, destruction of myself, my former self, dad made me a monster, so I act like one..

    Sherry - don't blame it on made yourself a monster..

    Lucifer - this is true, but he helped, he changed my appearance, it changed my attitude...I just stopped caring about anything after that..

    Sherry- so what questions did you want to ask me

    Lucifer - hahha! yep it's my turn!! this is going to be fun, it's been fun, but I actually like it when you answer my questions because you're just you then...your personality comes out more and it's funny...makes me laugh...

    Sherry - your always laughing, about killed yourself laughing just talking about Lillith and Eve..

    Lucifer - LOL yep, that was hysterical, best laugh I've had in ages!

    Sherry - so what do you want to ask me

    Lucifer - hmm let's see....why do you always go outside...and look up at the sky...what are you waiting for, what do you expect to see

    Sherry - I'm looking to see if dad's out, if I can see EP or Shaziron, or Shazandro...seeing who all is out, what formation they're in, as far as your people go...I check out the satellites, star ships, whatever, patrollers...but the sky's always blacked or blocked out with clouds, at least 90% of the time...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - it's amazing when I can get to see anything..

    Lucifer - laughs

    Lucifer - we block it just to piss you off...

    Sherry - well I don't care...whether I can see what's going on or not I know what's there...visible or invisible..

    Lucifer - ha!

    Sherry - where are you usually?

    Lucifer - I'm around...if I'm not at my little house of horrors I'm touring around...

    Sherry- seems you know an awful lot of what I'm up to..

    Lucifer - I don't let you out of my sight...if I'm not watching you myself someone else I trust're to much trouble...and that place over there is always a zoo..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - you have angels, security, everywhere...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - you probably don't see the half of it

    Sherry - I don't. But I know whose typically here, whose in charge etc...I'm in good worries...

    Lucifer - it's freaking crazy...that's why I want you out of cause to much attention...always have..

    Sherry - LOL..

    Lucifer - even your stupid clones caused to much attention

    Sherry - laughs....that was weird

    Lucifer - what

    Sherry - having clones..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - are there any now

    Lucifer - no not since the others died...

    Sherry - yeah they did me a favor,

    Lucifer - I miss the one...she was smart, spunky, almost like you...

    Sherry - the one you guys used as a sex toy...(New York)

    Lucifer - hey that wasn't me but you know who it was...LOL laughs..

    Sherry - omg

    Lucifer - and the one at Wall Street, and the one they used in DC...that was brutal..

    Sherry - I know, that was like mercy killings...

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - why would they even have one of me on Wall Street? I couldn't fig that one out..

    Lucifer - because they all hate you...

    Sherry - what did it have to do with Wall Street? I was feet away from Trump's building down there...

    Lucifer - laughs...I don't know, everyone just liked to take their anger out on you, it was more fun...

    Sherry - well maybe Shaz will come back and get her revenge on their stupidity and brutality...Shaz is going to get a lot of revenge and wait and see..

    Lucifer - seriously, I couldn't even blame her, blame her or you, go have your fun...they're all idiots...

    Lucifer - I used to go watch you play were older...back when you still had no clue who you were...

    Sherry - are you serious...

    Lucifer - watched you walk across the stage at Kent State..

    Sherry - are you serious...

    Lucifer - yes, I've always been watching...waiting...

    Sherry - that's creepy..

    Lucifer - LOL....

    Lucifer - I've been waiting a long time....I thought dad would let things begin earlier but then you started a war and from that time on he was blocking me from you..

    Sherry - because I was waking up..

    Lucifer - yeah you started doing those were way to smart with were better than the idiots at the Pentagon or even Israel itself...

    Sherry - I figured them out...

    Lucifer - I know you did...

    Sherry - dad taught much as you tried to sabotage them with the Torah stuff...I figured them out anyway...

    Lucifer - yeah that was use my own stuff against me's amazing..

    Sherry - how much does it take to show people I'm's the people that are hard...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- I'm trying to keep them out of your hands...

    Lucifer - good luck, when they get a little desperate they'll all be mine...

    Sherry - so what's your plans

    Lucifer - unleashing complete hell on earth...and dad helps it along so I have no resistance...

    Sherry - His is judgment, punishment, yours is jealousy, revenge...

    Lucifer - different reasons but same outcome...screw it all,

    Sherry - and what will you do when the last light is snuffed out, you said yourself if everyone on earth liked you you'd leave...and then you said you're going to relish in the fact that everyone's worshiping you as god, so which one is it?

    Lucifer - all my people, none of dad's, worshipping me..

    Sherry - sounds like just another festival of yours, just out in the open...your own worldwide Woodstock...big deal...they're all going to hate think they're going to love you while they're getting beaten up and tormented by creatures, giants, demons, a hogwash of every filthy thing and horrible thing imaginable and unleashed on know I saw a vision of giants ripping off humans limbs and eating them in front of them...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh house of horrors on a worldwide scale...this will be awesome...

    Sherry - ack...I feel nothing but horror and pity for these people...even it they are under judgment. It's sad...

    Lucifer - you're to much of a wuss...always caring about something

    Sherry - I won't be ashamed of's who and what I am...I care about people, I love people, I don't play games with them...I'm here trying to help them survive what's coming...and I'll be back to do the same..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - what's the real target date?

    Lucifer - 2017

    Sherry - the year of told me next year was darkness...I don't know if that' literal, symbolic or what..

    Lucifer - probably both...we'll definitely all be here by then...September 2017 is the final if we're here before then good, if not it will be no later than that...

    Sherry - what is it about 2017

    Lucifer - because I want full scale implementation for 2018 and we'll need time to set it up...

    Sherry- and if it begins this year...

    Lucifer - then it begins...I'll take it either way...especially after being stuck up here...bring it on, September 2016 I'll take it...

    Sherry - why September...why not earlier...July..August...

    Lucifer - if you ever paid attention to stuff, you'd know that everything of significance always takes place at planting time or harvest time...

    Lucifer - those are always markers, especially when calendars weren't around...we still follow the same's not about months and days as much as cycles...

    Lucifer - see the witches already know this stuff, you'd learn something with them ya know..

    Sherry - gag. I can't stand that stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I hate your old sex cult stuff...

    Lucifer - was more useful than you think...

    Sherry - it's all porn garbage..

    Lucifer - LOL..there's hidden messages within it, you just don't know the language..

    Sherry - whatever.....

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- is this going to get published some day

    Lucifer - I doubt it but it's fun talking to you

    Sherry - yeah to much work, hoping I'm not here to have to bother with it anyway..

    Lucifer - you've got good stuff...people would be interested in knowing how things are, how they were, how they're going to be...

    Sherry - yeah but it's mostly in your hands and seeing that published on a wide scale isn't going to happen I wouldn't think...

    Lucifer - never know...

    Sherry - there's no time, time's running out for the both of us...for me
    I'm hoping a lot sooner...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - was dad there tonight

    Sherry - dad's always here...did I see him, no, sky was clouded usual.. as I watch this Ice Age come in...

    Lucifer - did you know...

    Sherry - it's obvious..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - but we'll enjoy the global warming until it hits..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Lucifer - Rashayel's not even causing this one...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - we need it cooled down, you're killing us with the Orgone...

    Sherry - yep, and we just keep putting it out...because you know dad can end your little ice age with a word....

    Lucifer - he'll ruin everything!

    Sherry - oh forget the tribulation period, or let me say the last 7 years on earth or 3 1/2 years aren't about what you're doing, but what He's doing...and He's going to destroy this place and get rid of all your worshipers and the won't have time to play god. I don't even think you care about that, I think that's prop and drama...once your little mark of the beast phase is over you'll try and run and hide somewhere...

    Lucifer - laughs...I'll be having my fun...because then our war turns to Him...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lucifer - how do you know

    Sherry - Battle of Armageddon, He's already one upped you again...

    Lucifer - hmmm...well that's earth...we have our plans for space to

    Sherry - yeah I know... Rev. 12 when you lose your little space war...

    Lucifer - laughs... we have other plans...

    Sherry - not worried about them...

    Lucifer - so you think I'm predictable now...

    Sherry - we're ready for it won't surprise us again...and you certainly can't surprise dad, He knew last time and let you go on...this time He won't...

    Lucifer - so has he told you anything about this year...

    Sherry - not really...I'm watching the codes and waiting for your moves, but you're not making any..

    Lucifer - laughs...we will, we will....

    Sherry - I just took out some more of your Milabs..

    Lucifer - which ones...

    Sherry - well hopefully you'll find out and let me know if it was effective..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - every time we do something in TX there's a shooting on a military base somewhere nearby...

    Lucifer - that's cause they're all animals in TX that place was a feeding ground until you started shutting it down...

    Sherry - we're after child traffickers now, since we shut down most of the immigrant prisons (DUAB's) coming over from Mexico...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that was productive...all those idiots coming over to here (America) to get on our plates...

    Sherry - that's just sick..

    Lucifer - laughs...there will always be more...

    Lucifer - you had it right, we bring them in so we can eat them...and no one knows they're missing...we've been doing that for 20 years and you exposed it..

    Sherry - what about the DIA (Denver International Airport DUMB)

    Lucifer - built that for the queen and she's never even been in it..

    Sherry - she likes Balmoral...

    Lucifer - she'll probably drown in it...she can go from there to the Vatican you know..

    Sherry - seriously...

    Lucifer - yes underground reptile tunnels...we party at the Vatican together...

    Sherry - omg...

    Lucifer - LOL...

    Lucifer - and she has her own set up there...her little basement of's almost as good as mine...she has a maze of tunnels down there and she lets humans loose in it...they try to find their way out and escape the's funny, we tape it and watch them get cornered and eaten..

    Lucifer - you're quiet..

    Sherry - sitting here shaking my head..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - they all like to affair....

    Lucifer - if you're like us, you think it's awesome...

    Sherry - I'm not like you...

    Lucifer - you destroyed the city under Buckingham, we had to make new playgrounds...

    Sherry - what's at Kensington,

    Lucifer - nothing, but you can get to Balmoral from Kensington,

    Sherry - somehow that doesn't surprise me...

    Lucifer - laughs, nothing should by now..

    Sherry - what's that new base the CIA built in VA...then acted like they were moving their headquarters...

    Lucifer - that was to throw people off...that new base got half destroyed but they rebuilt it by now I'm sure...

    Sherry - what about that NSA facility in Utah...the one they were threatening to shut the water off to...

    Lucifer - yeah the government didn't want them stealing their people in Utah....playing hard ball...or thought they would...

    Sherry - that's connected to NV by now..

    Lucifer - yep...they needed a secondary route away from there in case they needed it...that desert could get flooded again...people think it's just a spy facility but there's a 10 level base under it for backup

    Sherry - why is everything always 10 levels?

    Lucifer - 10 known, 3 hidden, the way it always is...idk, they just stuck with that...easier to keep with the same floormats when you're building stuff...make it look military, people don't ask questions..

    Sherry - what is it really...lizard fests?

    Lucifer - usually...especially the last 3 hidden levels..

    Lucifer - we're starting to put mazes in them since that's proven to be so much fun...escape the lizard..LOL...

    Sherry - what else do you do...

    Sherry - when you put snakes in people you can overtake them can't you.. that's how you overtake them and operate through them..

    Lucifer - yes. I can't believe you figured that one out...the snake...I can act through the snake, since that's what I am...

    Sherry - what about the lizard thing they implant behind peoples eye..

    Lucifer - that's how they operate,

    Sherry - the reptiles..

    Lucifer - yes...and I go through via the's the Brotherhood of the Serpent, or Serpent Brotherhood, not lizard, they worship me direct...they can worship me direct or get taken over by the reptiles, I don't care...

    Sherry - you were changed from them because of the curses at the Garden....

    Lucifer - yes.. a little bit...but they're still mine

    Lucifer - I can't believe you figure that stuff out, you're pretty smart..

    Sherry - I'm nothing on my own, it's dad...he reveals things to me...

    Lucifer - you're getting to dangerous...laughs...

    Lucifer - it's all good, no one cares anymore...we don't even have to hide because we're in charge one can run from us...

    Sherry - tick tick tick....

    Lucifer - yep it's almost time, it's almost time for the next phase...I can't wait! Candle burning time!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 214588-doctor-amy-restac-silurians

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:27 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Flight1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Flight-02

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Tumblr_mcxc4ko30F1rsabvbo1_500

    My threads remind me of the 2012 'Flight' pilot in that plane-crash video I posted a few posts ago, who was doing everything possible to save the lives of those onboard. I sense that this solar system is going to crash, no matter what anyone says or does, but I wish to save as many lives and souls as possible. I feel as if I've been hamstrung, strung-up, and left to twist slowly, slowly, in the wind, for all the universe to see. A relative-stranger recently told me "You Don't Listen" but they weren't specific, and I politely avoided a confrontation. Another stranger taunted me with "How did you get this job?? Did you win the lottery??" Once again, I am suggesting imagining the Ellen White stuff I'm posting being spoken by Anna (V), and/or Delenn (Babylon 5), and/or Vala Mal Doran (Stargate SG-1) as Historical-Fiction in the context of a Spacecraft!! I have NO Idea how much of this material is Absolute-Truth!! Does that make me an Adventist-Heretic?? Probably. But I don't go to church and Terrorize the Saints. I just mumble to myself on this little website. What if the Bible and Ellen White were read in the same manner as Shakespeare?? As Literature?? As Historical-Fiction?? I keep wondering what understandings might emerge from studying the following study-list for a decade?? Just Wondering.

    1. The Church of England Book of Common Prayer.

    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    3. Job through Malachi (New King James Version).

    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    5. Luke through Jude (New King James Version).

    6. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    7. Sacred Classical Music.

    Man (and Woman) Shall NOT Live by Conspiracy-Theories Alone. I assume that everything we post on the internet is monitored and recorded by someone. Perhaps alternating between the monkey-mind rat-race and emptying one's mind in stillness might be a good-thing. Reincarnation is a Wild-Card and/or Bull in a China-Closet. When I add this factor to the Religion of My Youth -- it all begins making-sense. But if we're ALL a bunch of ancient bad-boys and bad-girls -- "Disclosure" might be more of a Can of Worms than ANY of Us Can Handle. I get that the old-ways of thinking are highly-problematic YET I fear that most of the new-ways of thinking (or not thinking) might involve jumping out of the frying-pan -- and into the fire. I think Egypt is extremely-important to all-concerned -- and I honestly spent months talking to an individual of interest who said "I AM RA!!" I don't know who they REALLY were BUT they fit my imagined-description of a Modern-Incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Deity aka God of This World. They seemed to be simultaneously Good and Evil -- and they seemed to know who I really was -- but I suspected a certain amount of lying and testing -- so I took everything they said with a sea of salt. I could go on and on -- but that's probably enough for now. I don't think anything on the internet is really confidential. I never know who I'm really communicating with -- and who might be watching and recording -- electronically and/or supernaturally. I hate the way things are -- but perhaps I had better get used to it. Sixpence None the Richer. The evil influence that Jezebel had exercised from the first over Ahab continued during the later years of his life and bore fruit in deeds of shame and violence such as have seldom been equaled in sacred history. "There was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up."

    Naturally of a covetous disposition, Ahab, strengthened and sustained in wrongdoing by Jezebel, had followed the dictates of his evil heart until he was fully controlled by the spirit of selfishness. He could brook no refusal of his wishes; the things he desired he felt should by right be his.

    This dominant trait in Ahab, which influenced so disastrously the fortunes of the kingdom under his successors, is revealed in an incident which took place while Elijah was still a prophet in Israel. Hard by the palace of the king was a vineyard belonging to Naboth, a Jezreelite. Ahab set his heart on possessing this vineyard, and he proposed to buy it or else to give in exchange for it another piece of land. "Give me thy vineyard," he said to Naboth, "that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house: and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; or, if it seem good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money."

    Naboth valued his vineyard highly because it had belonged to his fathers, and he refused to part with it. "The Lord forbid it me," he said to Ahab, "that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee." According to the Levitical code no land could be transferred permanently by sale or exchange; every one of the children of Israel must "keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers." Numbers 36:7.

    Naboth's refusal made the selfish monarch ill. "Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to him. . . . And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread."

    Jezebel soon learned the particulars, and, indignant that anyone should refuse the request of the king, she assured Ahab that he need no longer be sad. "Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel?" she said. "Arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite."

    Ahab cared not by what means his wife might accomplish the desired object, and Jezebel immediately proceeded to carry out her wicked purpose. She wrote letters in the name of the king, sealed them with his signet, and sent them to the elders and nobles of the city where Naboth dwelt, saying: "Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people: and set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him out, and stone him, that he may die."

    The command was obeyed. "The men of his city, even the elders and the nobles, . . . did as Jezebel had . . . written in the letters which she had sent unto them." Then Jezebel went to the king and bade him arise and take the vineyard. And Ahab, heedless of the consequences, blindly followed her counsel and went down to take possession of the coveted property.

    The king was not allowed to enjoy unrebuked that which he had gained by fraud and bloodshed. "The word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, which is in Samaria: behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone down to possess it. And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou killed, and also taken possession?" And the Lord further instructed Elijah to pronounce upon Ahab a terrible judgment.

    The prophet hastened to carry out the divine command. The guilty ruler, meeting the stern messenger of Jehovah face to face in the vineyard, gave voice to his startled fear in the words, "Hast thou found me, O mine enemy?"

    Without hesitation the messenger of the Lord replied, "I have found thee: because thou hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord. Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy posterity." No mercy was to be shown. The house of Ahab was to be utterly destroyed, "like the house of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah," the Lord declared through His servant, "for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked Me to anger, and made Israel to sin."

    And of Jezebel the Lord declared, "The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel. Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat."

    When the king heard this fearful message, "he rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and went softly.

    "And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before Me? because he humbleth himself before Me, I will not bring the evil in his days: but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house."

    It was less than three years later that King Ahab met his death at the hands of the Syrians. Ahaziah, his successor, "did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam." "He served Baal, and worshiped him, and provoked to anger the Lord God of Israel," as his father Ahab had done. 1 Kings 22:52, 53. But judgments followed close upon the sins of the rebellious king. A disastrous war with Moab, and then an accident by which his own life was threatened, attested to God's wrath against him.

    Having fallen "through a lattice in his upper chamber," Ahaziah, seriously injured, and fearful of the possible outcome, sent some of his servants to make inquiry of Baalzebub, the god of Ekron, whether he should recover or not. The god of Ekron was supposed to give information, through the medium of its priests, concerning future events. Large numbers of people went to inquire of it; but the predictions there uttered, and the information given, proceeded from the prince of darkness.

    Ahaziah's servants were met by a man of God, who directed them to return to the king with the message: "Is it because there is no God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron? Now therefore thus saith Jehovah, Thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die." Having delivered his message, the prophet departed.

    The astonished servants hastened back to the king, and repeated to him the words of the man of God. The king inquired, "What manner of man was he?" They answered, "He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins." "It is Elijah the Tishbite," Ahaziah exclaimed. He knew that if the stranger whom his messengers had met was indeed Elijah, the words of doom pronounced would surely come to pass. Anxious to avert, if possible, the threatened judgment, he determined to send for the prophet.

    Twice Ahaziah sent a company of soldiers to intimidate the prophet, and twice the wrath of God fell upon them in judgment. The third company of soldiers humbled themselves before God; and their captain, as he approached the Lord's messenger, "fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, be precious in thy sight."

    "The angel of Jehovah said unto Elijah, Go down with him: be not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down with him unto the king. And he said unto him, Thus saith Jehovah, Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, is it because there is no God in Israel to inquire of His word? therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed whither thou art gone up, but shalt surely die."

    During the father's reign, Ahaziah had witnessed the wondrous works of the Most High. He had seen the terrible evidences that God had given apostate Israel of the way in which He regards those who set aside the binding claims of His law. Ahaziah had acted as if these awful realities were but idle tales. Instead of humbling his heart before the Lord, he had followed after Baal, and at last he had ventured upon this, his most daring act of impiety. Rebellious, and unwilling to repent, Ahaziah died, "according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had spoken."

    The history of King Ahaziah's sin and its punishment has in it a warning which none can disregard with impunity. Men today may not pay homage to heathen gods, yet thousands are worshiping at Satan's shrine as verily as did the king of Israel. The spirit of idolatry is rife in the world today, although, under the influence of science and education, it has assumed forms more refined and attractive than in the days when Ahaziah sought to the god of Ekron. Every day adds its sorrowful evidence that faith in the sure word of prophecy is decreasing, and that in its stead superstition and satanic witchery are captivating the minds of many.

    Today the mysteries of heathen worship are replaced by the secret association and seances, the obscurities and wonders, of spiritistic mediums. The disclosures of these mediums are eagerly received by thousands who refuse to accept light from God's word or through His Spirit. Believers in spiritism may speak with scorn of the magicians of old, but the great deceiver laughs in triumph as they yield to his arts under a different form.

    There are many who shrink with horror from the thought of consulting spirit mediums, but who are attracted by more pleasing forms of spiritism. Others are led astray by the teachings of Christian Science, and by the mysticism of Theosophy and other Oriental religions.

    The apostles of nearly all forms of spiritism claim to have power to heal. They attribute this power to electricity, magnetism, the so-called "sympathetic remedies," or to latent forces within the mind of man. And there are not a few, even in this Christian age, who go to these healers, instead of trusting in the power of the living God and the skill of well-qualified physicians. The mother, watching by the sickbed of her child, exclaims, "I can do no more. Is there no physician who has power to restore my child?" She is told of the wonderful cures performed by some clairvoyant or magnetic healer, and she trusts her dear one to his charge, placing it as verily in the hand of Satan as if he were standing by her side. In many instances the future life of the child is controlled by a satanic power which it seems impossible to break.

    God had cause for displeasure at Ahaziah's impiety. What had He not done to win the hearts of the people of Israel and to inspire them with confidence in Himself? For ages He had been giving His people manifestations of unexampled kindness and love. From the beginning He had shown that His "delights were with the sons of men." Proverbs 8:31. He had been a very present help to all who sought Him in sincerity. Yet now the king of Israel, turning from God to ask help of the worst enemy of his people, proclaimed to the heathen that he had more confidence in their idols than in the God of heaven. In the same manner do men and women dishonor Him when they turn from the Source of strength and wisdom to ask help or counsel from the powers of darkness. If God's wrath was kindled by Ahaziah's act, how does He regard those who, having still greater light, choose to follow a similar course?

    Those who give themselves up to the sorcery of Satan, may boast of great benefit received; but does this prove their course to be wise or safe? What if life should be prolonged? What if temporal gain should be secured? Will it pay in the end to have disregarded the will of God? All such apparent gain will prove at last an irrecoverable loss. We cannot with impunity break down a single barrier which God has erected to guard His people from Satan's power.

    As Ahaziah had no son, he was succeeded by Jehoram, his brother, who reigned over the ten tribes for twelve years. Throughout these years his mother, Jezebel, was still living, and she continued to exercise her evil influence over the affairs of the nation. Idolatrous customs were still practiced by many of the people. Jehoram himself "wrought evil in the sight of the Lord; but not like his father, and like his mother: for he put away the image of Baal that his father had made. Nevertheless he cleaved unto the sins of Jereboam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom." 2 Kings 3:2, 3.

    It was during Jehoram's reign over Israel that Jehoshaphat died, and Jehoshaphat's son, also named Jehoram, ascended the throne of the kingdom of Judah. By his marriage with the daughter of Ahab and Jezebel, Jehoram of Judah was closely connected with the king of Israel; and in his reign he followed after Baal, "like as did the house of Ahab." "Moreover he made high places in the mountains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto." 2 Chronicles 21:6, 11.

    The king of Judah was not permitted to continue his terrible apostasy unreproved. The prophet Elijah had not yet been translated, and he could not remain silent while the kingdom of Judah was pursuing the same course that had brought the northern kingdom to the verge of ruin. The prophet sent to Jehoram of Judah a written communication, in which the wicked king read the awful words:

    "Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa king of Judah, but hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren of thy father's house, which were better than thyself: behold, with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: and thou shalt have great sickness."

    In fulfillment of this prophecy "the Lord stirred up against Jehoram the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians, that were near the Ethiopians: and they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and carried away all the substance that was found in the king's house, and his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save Jehoahaz [Ahaziah, Azariah], the youngest of his sons.

    "And after all this the Lord smote him in his bowels with an incurable disease. And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two years, . . . he died of sore diseases." "And Ahaziah [Jehoahaz] his son reigned in his stead." Verses 12:19; 2 Kings 8:24.

    Jehoram the son of Ahab was still reigning in the kingdom of Israel when his nephew, Ahaziah, came to the throne of Judah. Ahaziah ruled only one year, and during this time, influenced by his mother, Athaliah, "his counselor to do wickedly," "he walked in the way of the house of Ahab, and did evil in the sight of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 22:3, 4; 2 Kings 8:27. Jezebel, his grandmother, was still living, and he allied himself boldly with Jehoram of Israel, his uncle.

    Ahaziah of Judah soon met a tragic end. The surviving members of the house of Ahab were indeed "his counselors after the death of his father to his destruction." 2 Chronicles 22:3, 4. While Ahaziah was visiting his uncle at Jezreel, the prophet Elisha was divinely directed to send one of the sons of the prophets to Ramothgilead to anoint Jehu king of Israel. The combined forces of Judah and Israel were at that time engaged in a military campaign against the Syrians of Ramothgilead. Jehoram had been wounded in battle, and had returned to Jezreel, leaving Jehu in charge of the royal armies.

    In anointing Jehu, the messenger of Elisha declared, "I have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, even over Israel." And then he solemnly charged Jehu with a special commission from heaven. "Thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master," the Lord declared through His messenger, "that I may avenge the blood of My servants the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of the Lord, at the hand of Jezebel. For the whole house of Ahab shall perish." 2 Kings 9:6-8.

    After he had been proclaimed king by the army, Jehu hastened to Jezreel, where he began his work of execution on those who had deliberately chosen to continue in sin and to lead others into sin. Jehoram of Israel, Ahaziah of Judah, and Jezebel the queen mother, with "all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests," were slain. "All the prophets of Baal, all his servants, and all his priests" dwelling at the center of Baal worship near Samaria, were put to the sword. The idolatrous images were broken down and burned, and the temple of Baal was laid in ruins. "Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel." 2 Kings 10:11, 19,28.

    Tidings of this general execution reached Athaliah, Jezebel's daughter, who still occupied a commanding position in the kingdom of Judah. When she saw that her son, the king of Judah, was dead, "she arose and destroyed all the seed royal of the house of Judah." In this massacre all the descendants of David who were eligible to the throne were destroyed, save one, a babe named Joash, whom the wife of Jehoiada the high priest hid within the precincts of the temple. For six years the child remained hidden, while "Athaliah reigned over the land." 2 Chronicles 22:10, 12.

    At the end of this time, "the Levites and all Judah" (2 Chronicles 23:Cool united with Jehoiada the high priest in crowning and anointing the child Joash and acclaiming him their king. "And they clapped their hands, and said, God save the king." 2 Kings 11:12.

    "Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the Lord." 2 Chronicles 23:12. "And when she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the manner was, and the princes and the trumpeters by the king, and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets."

    "Athaliah rent her clothes, and cried, Treason, Treason." 2 Kings 11:14. But Jehoiada commanded the officers to lay hold of Athaliah and all her followers and lead them out of the temple to a place of execution, where they were to be slain.

    Thus perished the last member of the house of Ahab. The terrible evil that had been wrought through his alliance with Jezebel, continued till the last of his descendants was destroyed. Even in the land of Judah, where the worship of the true God had never been formally set aside, Athaliah had succeeded in seducing many. Immediately after the execution of the impenitent queen "all the people of the land went into the house of Baal, and brake it down; his altars and his images brake they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars." Verse 18.

    A reformation followed. Those who took part in acclaiming Joash king, had solemnly covenanted "that they should be the Lord's people." And now that the evil influence of the daughter of Jezebel had been removed from the kingdom of Judah, and the priests of Baal had been slain and their temple destroyed, "all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet." 2 Chronicles 23:16, 21. God had bidden Elijah anoint another to be prophet in his stead. "Elisha the son of Shaphat . . . shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room" (1 Kings 19:16), He had said; and in obedience to the command, Elijah went to find Elisha. As he journeyed northward, how changed was the scene from what it had been only a short while before! Then the ground was parched, the farming districts unworked, for neither dew nor rain had fallen for three and a half years. Now on every hand vegetation was springing up as if to redeem the time of drought and famine.

    Elisha's father was a wealthy farmer, a man whose household were among the number that in a time of almost universal apostasy had not bowed the knee to Baal. Theirs was a home where God was honored and where allegiance to the faith of ancient Israel was the rule of daily life. In such surroundings the early years of Elisha were passed. In the quietude of country life, under the teaching of God and nature and the discipline of useful work, he received the training in habits of simplicity and of obedience to his parents and to God that helped to fit him for the high position he was afterward to occupy.

    The prophetic call came to Elisha while, with his father's servants, he was plowing in the field. He had taken up the work that lay nearest. He possessed both the capabilities of a leader among men and the meekness of one who is ready to serve. Of a quiet and gentle spirit, he was nevertheless energetic and steadfast. Integrity, fidelity, and the love and fear of God were his, and in the humble round of daily toil he gained strength of purpose and nobleness of character, constantly increasing in grace and knowledge. While co-operating with his father in the home-life duties, he was learning to co-operate with God.

    By faithfulness in little things, Elisha was preparing for weightier trusts. Day by day, through practical experience, he gained a fitness for a broader, higher work. He learned to serve; and in learning this, he learned also how to instruct and lead. The lesson is for all. None can know what may be God's purpose in His discipline; but all may be certain that faithfulness in little things is the evidence of fitness for greater responsibilities. Every act of life is a revelation of character, and he only who in small duties proves himself "a workman that needeth not to be ashamed" can be honored by God with higher service. 2 Timothy 2:15.

    He who feels that it is of no consequence how he performs the smaller tasks proves himself unfit for a more honored position. He may think himself fully competent to take up the larger duties; but God looks deeper than the surface.

    After test and trial, there is written against him the sentence, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting." His unfaithfulness reacts upon himself. He fails of gaining the grace, the power, the force of character, which is received through unreserved surrender.

    Because they are not connected with some directly religious work, many feel that their lives are useless, that they are doing nothing for the advancement of God's kingdom. If they could do some great thing how gladly they would undertake it! But because they can serve only in little things, they think themselves justified in doing nothing. In this they err. A man may be in the active service of God while engaged in the ordinary, everyday duties--while felling trees, clearing the ground, or following the plow. The mother who trains her children for Christ is as truly working for God as is the minister in the pulpit.

    Many long for special talent with which to do a wonderful work, while the duties lying close at hand, the performance of which would make the life fragrant, are lost sight of. Let such ones take up the duties lying directly in their pathway. Success depends not so much on talent as on energy and willingness. It is not the possession of splendid talents that enables us to render acceptable service, but the conscientious performance of daily duties, the contented spirit, the unaffected, sincere interest in the welfare of others. In the humblest lot true excellence may be found. The commonest tasks, wrought with loving faithfulness, are beautiful in God's sight.

    As Elijah, divinely directed in seeking a successor, passed the field in which Elisha was plowing, he cast upon the young man's shoulders the mantle of consecration. During the famine the family of Shaphat had become familiar with the work and mission of Elijah, and now the Spirit of God impressed Elisha's heart as to the meaning of the prophet's act. To him it was the signal that God had called him to be the successor of Elijah.

    "And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will follow thee." "Go back again," was Elijah's answer, "for what have I done to thee?" This was not a repulse, but a test of faith. Elisha must count the cost--decide for himself to accept or reject the call. If his desires clung to his home and its advantages, he was at liberty to remain there. But Elisha understood the meaning of the call. He knew it was from God, and he did not hesitate to obey, Not for any worldly advantage would he forgo the opportunity of becoming God's messenger or sacrifice the privilege of association with His servant. He "took a yoke of oxen, and slew them, and boiled their flesh with the instruments of the oxen, and gave unto the people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went after Elijah, and ministered unto him." 1 Kings 19:20, 21. Without hesitation he left a home where he was beloved, to attend the prophet in his uncertain life.

    Had Elisha asked Elijah what was expected of him,--what would be his work,--he would have been answered: God knows; He will make it known to you. If you wait upon the Lord, He will answer your every question. You may come with me if you have evidence that God has called you. Know for yourself that God stands back of me, and that it is His voice you hear. If you can count everything but dross that you may win the favor of God, come.

    Similar to the call that came to Elisha was the answer given by Christ to the young ruler who asked Him the question, "What good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?" "If thou wilt be perfect," Christ replied, "go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me." Matthew 19:16, 21.

    Elisha accepted the call to service, casting no backward glance at the pleasures and comforts he was leaving. The young ruler, when he heard the Saviour's words, "went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions." Verse 22. He was not willing to make the sacrifice. His love for his possessions was greater than his love for God. By his refusal to renounce all for Christ, he proved himself unworthy of a place in the Master's service.

    The call to place all on the altar of service comes to each one. We are not all asked to serve as Elisha served, nor are we all bidden to sell everything we have; but God asks us to give His service the first place in our lives, to allow no day to pass without doing something to advance His work in the earth. He does not expect from all the same kind of service. One may be called to ministry in a foreign land; another may be asked to give of his means for the support of gospel work. God accepts the offering of each. It is the consecration of the life and all its interests, that is necessary. Those who make this consecration will hear and obey the call of Heaven.

    To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace, the Lord appoints a work for others. Individually we are to stand in our lot, saying, "Here am I; send me." Whether a man be a minister of the Word or a physician, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or mechanic, the responsibility rests upon him. It is his work to reveal to others the gospel of their salvation. Every enterprise is which he engages should be a means to this end.

    It was no great work that was at first required of Elisha; commonplace duties still constituted his discipline. He is spoken of as pouring water on the hands of Elijah, his master. He was willing to do anything that the Lord directed, and at every step he learned lessons of humility and service. As the prophet's personal attendant, he continued to prove faithful in little things, while with daily strengthening purpose he devoted himself to the mission appointed him by God.

    Elisha's life after uniting with Elijah was not without temptations. Trials he had in abundance; but in every emergency he relied on God. He was tempted to think of the home that he had left, but to this temptation he gave no heed. Having put his hand to the plow, he was resolved not to turn back, and through test and trial he proved true to his trust.

    Ministry comprehends far more than preaching the word. It means training young men as Elijah trained Elisha, taking them from their ordinary duties, and giving them responsibilities to bear in God's work--small responsibilities at first, and larger ones as they gain strength and experience. There are in the ministry men of faith and prayer, men who can say, "That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; . . . that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you." 1 John 1:1-3. Young, inexperienced workers should be trained by actual labor in connection with these experienced servants of God. Thus they will learn how to bear burdens.

    Those who undertake this training of young workers are doing noble service. The Lord Himself co-operates with their efforts. And the young men to whom the word of consecration has been spoken, whose privilege it is to be brought into close association with earnest, godly workers, should make the most of their opportunity. God has honored them by choosing them for His service and by placing them where they can gain greater fitness for it, and they should be humble, faithful, obedient, and willing to sacrifice. If they submit to God's discipline, carrying out His directions and choosing His servants as their counselors, they will develop into righteous, high-principled, steadfast men, whom God can entrust with responsibilities.

    As the gospel is proclaimed in its purity, men will be called from the plow and from the common commercial business vocations that largely occupy the mind and will be educated in connection with men of experience. As they learn to labor effectively, they will proclaim the truth with power. Through most wonderful workings of divine providence, mountains of difficulty will be removed and cast into the sea. The message that means so much to the dwellers upon the earth will be heard and understood. Men will know what is truth. Onward and still onward the work will advance until the whole earth shall have been warned, and then shall the end come.

    For several years after the call of Elisha, Elijah and Elisha labored together, the younger man daily gaining greater preparedness for his work. Elijah had been God's instrument for the overthrow of gigantic evils. The idolatry which, supported by Ahab and the heathen Jezebel, had seduced the nation, had been given a decided check. Baal's prophets had been slain. The whole people of Israel had been deeply stirred, and many were returning to the worship of God. As Elijah's successor, Elisha, by careful, patient instruction, must endeavor to guide Israel in safe paths. His association with Elijah, the greatest prophet since the days of Moses, prepared him for the work that he was soon to take up alone.

    During these years of united ministry, Elijah from time to time was called upon to meet flagrant evils with stern rebuke. When wicked Ahab seized Naboth's vineyard, it was the voice of Elijah that prophesied his doom and the doom of all his house. And when Ahaziah, after the death of his father Ahab, turned from the living God to Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, it was Elijah's voice that was heard once more in earnest protest.

    The schools of the prophets, established by Samuel, had fallen into decay during the years of Israel's apostasy. Elijah re-established these schools, making provision for young men to gain an education that would lead them to magnify the law and make it honorable. Three of these schools, one at Gilgal, one at Bethel, and one at Jericho, are mentioned in the record. Just before Elijah was taken to heaven, he and Elisha visited these centers of training. The lessons that the prophet of God had given them on former visits, he now repeated. Especially did he instruct them concerning their high privilege of loyally maintaining their allegiance to the God of heaven. He also impressed upon their minds the importance of letting simplicity mark every feature of their education. Only in this way could they receive the mold of heaven and go forth to work in the ways of the Lord.

    The heart of Elijah was cheered as he saw what was being accomplished by means of these schools. The work of reformation was not complete, but he could see throughout the kingdom a verification of the word of the Lord, "Yet I have left Me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal." 1 Kings 19:18.

    As Elisha accompanied the prophet on his round of service from school to school, his faith and resolution were once more tested. At Gilgal, and again at Bethel and Jericho, he was invited by the prophet to turn back. "Tarry here, I pray thee," Elijah said; "for the Lord hath sent me to Bethel." But in his early labor of guiding the plow, Elisha had learned not to fail or to become discouraged, and now that he had set his hand to the plow in another line of duty he would not be diverted from his purpose. He would not be parted from his master, so long as opportunity remained for gaining a further fitting up for service. Unknown to Elijah, the revelation that he was to be translated had been made known to his disciples in the schools of the prophets, and in particular to Elisha. And now the tried servant of the man of God kept close beside him. As often as the invitation to turn back was given, his answer was, "As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee."

    "And they two went on. . . . And they two stood by Jordan. And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and they were divided hither and thither, so that they two went over on dry ground. And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee."

    Elisha asked not for worldly honor, or for a high place among the great men of earth. That which he craved was a large measure of the Spirit that God had bestowed so freely upon the one about to be honored with translation.

    He knew that nothing but the Spirit which had rested upon Elijah could fit him to fill the place in Israel to which God had called him, and so he asked, "I pray thee, let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me."

    In response to this request, Elijah said, "Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it shall not be so. And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven." See 2 Kings 2:1-11.

    Elijah was a type of the saints who will be living on the earth at the time of the second advent of Christ and who will be "changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump," without tasting of death. 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52. It was as a representative of those who shall be thus translated that Elijah, near the close of Christ's earthly ministry, was permitted to stand with Moses by the side of the Saviour on the mount of transfiguration. In these glorified ones, the disciples saw in miniature a representation of the kingdom of the redeemed. They beheld Jesus clothed with the light of heaven; they heard the "voice out of the cloud" (Luke 9:35), acknowledging Him as the Son of God; they saw Moses, representing those who will be raised from the dead at the time of the second advent; and there also stood Elijah, representing those who at the close of earth's history will be changed from mortal to immortal and be translated to heaven without seeing death.

    In the desert, in loneliness and discouragement, Elijah had said that he had had enough of life and had prayed that he might die. But the Lord in His mercy had not taken him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude. Not for him the descent into the tomb, but the ascent with God's angels to the presence of His glory.

    "And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the bank of Jordan; and he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is the Lord God of Elijah? and when he also had smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The Spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him." 2 Kings 2:12-15.

    When the Lord in His providence sees fit to remove from His work those to whom He has given wisdom, He helps and strengthens their successors, if they will look to Him for aid and will walk in His ways. They may be even wiser than their predecessors; for they may profit by their experience and learn wisdom from their mistakes.

    Henceforth Elisha stood in Elijah's place. He who had been faithful in that which was least was to prove himself faithful also in much.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Shakespeare
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Globe89262671
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Rosetti-shakespeare_1_2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 6-1660-field-ogilbys-bible
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Mobile_new_-standard_-reference_-jenkins
    orthodoxymoron wrote:As an alternative to reading the Bible straight-through, over and over OR reading Proof-Passages (here a little, there a little), consider reading Job through Daniel side by side with Luke through Jude -- straight-through, over and over. This reflects my biases regarding theological and devotional importance, which might be flawed, yet I still think this approach is somewhat legitimate, especially if each group is used to interpret itself, rather than being interpreted or vetoed by 'outsiders'!! I'm not sure the Bible really teaches what the teachers and preachers teach and preach!! The Bible can be made to say just about anything!! Each church picks and chooses certain passages to make their case for a doctrinal-statement, which then becomes the gold-standard for their particular organization. This is probably organizationally-expedient, yet the real-truth probably gets crucified in the process. A proper commentary covering the two groups mentioned would be necessary to provide a proper context, yet most commentaries use other portions of scripture to interpret and apply the content of each group. No one usually responds to my posts on this thread, but I've gotten used to that, and I'm OK with talking to myself (online and in real-life)!! It's easier that way!!

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:34 pm

    I could say a LOT about the madness I'm posting -- but I'd rather not. I am continuing to attempt Responsible-Neutrality. I try to lead some of you to the edge of the truth -- without blurting everything out. Don't get "sucked-in" by this stuff. Keep your distance. Notice that I try to counterbalance various individuals and concepts with opposing points of view (throughout my threads) -- to make all of us THINK!! Researchers Beware!!

    An Interview With The Devil - Part 9


    Lucifer - it takes her forever..

    Sherry - ok I'm ready..

    Lucifer - ha!

    Sherry - had to get some coffee..

    Lucifer - how can you drink that garbage..

    Sherry - everything's garbage..

    Sherry- ok I want to ask you a few questions on some people...

    Lucifer - people? They're all mine..

    Sherry - yeah well I know these are...ok tell me about this gang you keep shoving down our throats...Kardashians, Beyonce, Kenye West, JZ...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh brother...seriously...they are all mine...and they're all huge money makers, that's why we sell them, because people are buying them...

    Lucifer - ok first one, Kardashians...the mother is ours, she signed the dotted line, but the other 3 aren't, we had to replace them with lookalikes and we've already used dozens of them by now...

    Sherry - ok I already knew that maybe Lillith told me...

    Lucifer - probably, she's the one that loves playing with Hollywood people...

    Lucifer - Beyonce...she's a lab rat...we've controlled her forever, her dad was her handler...he gave her to us at an early age...she does what we program her to do, sometimes it malfunctions like at that basketball game...that was funny and people didn't say anything...we control the media...there was some videos on it but people are stupid...we can always count on that... a few made it obvious but most don't listen to the few..

    Lucifer - Kenya West - he's a little punk...I hate that bitch...he thinks he's got a bigger pair than mine and that's just wrong...wrong...he's close to blasphemy with me...that's why he's having money problems...laughs...wait till I take it all away...he needs to shut up and start serving rather than running his mouth all the time.

    Lucifer - JZ - that guy's a lab rat, we use him to recruit others and control the whack job we married him to...laughs...he stepped up so we use him...made him filthy rich to to keep the others in line...I hate that rap garbage, as you say, 'rap crap' ...but it's useful, fills up the prisons, keeps the slaves well..slaves...we fill their heads with self pity, hate, anger, violence, they eat it up...they're idiots...but what do I care...

    Sherry - what about Jennifer Hudson? She sacrificed her mother, sister, nephew, for Weight Watchers commercials and an Oscar?

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I mean seriously? Wasn't she supposed to get elevated to Whitney Houston status? What happened with that?

    Lucifer - she's got attitude...that's what happened...and when you start mouthing against us we'll shut you up and sit you down...and that's what happened with that...too much attitude...I hate attitude...that's why I hate that Kenya punk...

    Sherry - I heard this story about Tom Cruise and his daughter
    Surrie...he fell asleep in his room, lost his human form and turned into his reptile self, and the daughter walked into his room and saw him sleeping...and ran out screaming her daddy was a that true?

    Lucifer - laughs...probably...he's one of us...but he hangs around with that Scientology group of lizards, they like to keep separate from Hollywood group...we gave him hundreds of millions no one is worth that we took him over...we'll use clones if we have to...just to keep his name going...and keep the money coming in, they use him to fund that Scientology stuff...that's one of our ruined the headquarters in FL...

    Sherry -'d you know

    Lucifer - I heard about it, they piss your name...they hate you..

    Sherry - LOL laughs...

    Lucifer - you leave your mark everywhere, people are getting pissed off....

    Sherry - laughs...good...

    Sherry - what about Jim Carrey, don't tell me that's the real one in Hollywood. I know what happened in 2012...laughs....

    Lucifer - yeah that's not him...but you knew that...the problem with his clones is they feed off the original one's brain...and if the original started to turn against his controllers or us, the clones end up with attitudes's something you always have to deal prop them up for some spotlight then keep them hidden away..

    Sherry - isn't he the high priest in LA

    Lucifer - they've had to work around him

    Sherry - did Robert Shapiro take over? He doesn't want it, he likes being the second man in charge...

    Sherry - didn't he kill Michael Jackson on the altar?

    Lucifer - (angry) did you know that!!

    Sherry - laughs...because I know...

    Lucifer - wow, that was secret, buried...for a long're going to turn heads with that one!

    Sherry - they sacrificed M.J...had him dress up as that demon thing he portrayed in his video Thriller..then they killed him didn't they...

    Lucifer -'re good...oh man...if that gets're getting way to dangerous with the info...they're gonna flip their chairs...course I would usually some something much more vulgar but you get the meaning..

    Sherry - laughs...amazing..

    Sherry - ok so let's talk OJ Simpson...

    Lucifer - oh there's another one...haha you're lighting torches now...

    Sherry - whatever that means...

    Sherry - tell me about him...

    Lucifer - what do you know...

    Sherry - I think he was involved but I think he was covering for his son...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - he actually had that planned for a while...made sure the limo guy showed up to take him to the airport so he'd have an alibi...

    Sherry - was his son involved

    Lucifer - yes...he was the second man there...but he parked way down across the street and then took off...she was their sacrifice...just to stay alive because OJ would never join the Illuminati but they were blackmailing him to give them a sacrifice because of the success he'd had...they killed that Kardashian because he couldn't get OJ to join and he wouldn't sacrifice his wife or kids. They told OJ if he didn't give them a sacrifice, because he already knew to much, they were going to take one of his kids. So the 2 (OJ and his son) planned it and then killed her...they saw that guy, Goldman but went ahead and killed him to because it would throw it off that she was the sole target, they were going to try and make it look like a murder suicide but it got all messed up because they didn't have time to plan it through, he was a spur of the moment addition to it, the whole thing was brutal. I loved all the blood there...nice sacrifice...huge mess...notice how that Al guy disappeared? He was involved to.

    Sherry - was he really..

    Lucifer - yes...he knew about it...helped them plan it..

    Sherry - tell me about Donald Trump...I liked the old Donald. They already killed him didn't they...

    Lucifer - you were right about his youngest son, but they're all 3 doesn't matter...

    Lucifer - why is the oldest kept out of the spotlight...

    Lucifer - he wants it that the younger one steps up, he's one of us saw it in his eyes..

    Sherry - yes...

    Lucifer - Donald was mind wired..

    Sherry - omg I was thinking that the other day...

    Lucifer - yep...there's clones too already...but the original was mind wired, they're trying something new...see if it works....

    Sherry - so he's the new breed of tech slaves?

    Lucifer - laughs..yep...course he's never left one thought he'd have a chance of getting in as president but we got our bases covered, he's one of us anyway

    Sherry - so then why did you mind wire him..

    Lucifer - he's a loose cannon, another one who thinks he can run his own life apart from us, not going to happen...we're always the saw his black eye..

    Sherry - yep...Joan Rivers funeral

    Lucifer - yep...I can't believe you stole that one from us!!!!!! That made me so mad!

    Sherry - laughs...LOL..yep..

    Lucifer - how did that happen?

    Sherry - she was in a coma...I don't know if it was for as long as they said it was...but when she was in it dad let me reach out to her...because she wasn't dead yet...once they're dead they're gone...but she wasn't dead so I got to talk to her for a while...

    Lucifer - that was incredible....I was stunned, stunned...

    Lucifer - she was part of that NY group literally stole that one from me...I was shocked..

    Sherry - she's happy...

    Lucifer - and her daughter hates you, they all do...

    Sherry - why does she hate me...look what I did for her mother...

    Lucifer - maybe she doesn't know, I don't got your crap all over the place out there and they hate you for that...

    Sherry - LOL laughs...the Orgone...LOL...

    Lucifer - you have no would be amazed how many people would kill you in a heart beat if they had the chance...

    Sherry - laughs...that tells me how many possessed people and lizards are out there because Orgone doesn't affect humans...laughs...

    Lucifer - well you know there's not many humans left anywhere in the spotlight so what do you think...

    Lucifer - that's why were going with the mind wires...we control their brains, we wire them up instead of them having to use boxes like Bush Jr.'s like a wireless system they're going with...

    Sherry - so it's like robots...wireless controlled robots...

    Lucifer - did you know about that?

    Sherry - I was seeing it in the codes...wondered what it was...

    Sherry - he looks wired, looks fake, his emotions are fake...he looks like he's waiting for's weird just watching him...

    Lucifer - lizards don't want to get trapped in human bodies now since your proclamation against them...and he's 70 years old...

    Sherry - that worked eh?

    Lucifer - you got them all do so much crap to my people...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - no one wants to have to possess anyone now, so we're going with the wireless tech...and the temporal bodies are restrictive to them...they don't like them...they don't last long enough, you eat them up with your flesh eating's getting ridiculous the amount of damage your doing....

    Sherry- LOL...good...good...I do all this stuff and then it takes me forever to get confirmations, hear the results...I hear them from dad but it's awesome hearing it from the horses themselves..

    Lucifer - oh you wait little girl...or woman I should say...your day's's coming..

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - so I hear there was a fire fight in my backyard Sat night...ufo shot a fighter jet plane down not to far from here...

    Lucifer - well I don't know but I wouldn't doubt it...there's always fights in that area...always..that's why they cover it with heavy clouds and black out tech so much...hide the fighting...and just to piss you off because you love to look at the sky...I hear about that...

    Sherry - laughs...I wish Yahushua would come get me already!

    Lucifer - so do I!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - so is Madonna a wife of yours

    Lucifer - she's been mine for a long time...

    Lucifer - you know why she looks so old...because she drinks so much blood...

    Sherry - I didn't know that made you old...

    Lucifer - yeah it will...some people have an adverse affect to it...ages does astral travel and she likes to spy on people...

    Sherry - I don't even know anyone she hangs out with...what group does she hang with

    Lucifer - she's involved with the NY and LA groups...she's a spy, enforcer, that's why you see her recruit people in publicly to the Illuminati...she's a witch...

    Sherry - what's her sacrifice...

    Lucifer - she does public rituals...public initiations...her concerts, TV appearances...all designed to publicly initiate the masses into the Illuminati...she pushes that whole brings her a lot of reward...but if she ever loses her appeal they'll get rid of her to make room for someone else...they're trying to prime Beyonce to take over that role but people don't seem to be taking to her...

    Sherry - the persona they push of her is bigger than she is...I don't' see what the big deal is with her...she's a puppet...and they always prop gets ridiculous...the media never shuts up about her...

    Lucifer - because they're trying to raise her up...public acceptance...

    Sherry - it's what we're they saying yesterday, we all live in Beyonce's world...blah's nauseating...she's the queen of a toilet, nothing else...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Sherry - and the Kardashians...I'm so sick of's constant constant TV garbage on them...

    Lucifer - they don't have anyone else...they use them as an example to everyone else, the fame and fortune you can get to sign the dotted line, they're bait...

    Sherry- it's backfiring, everyone's sick of them...

    Lucifer - laughs....someone's always buying..

    Interview With The Devil - Part 10


    Lucifer - it's my turn!

    Sherry - ok, ok hang on...

    Lucifer - what are you doing running?!

    Sherry - ok I'm ready...running to where?

    Lucifer - laughs..haha

    Lucifer - ok it's my turn,

    Sherry - alright alright alright...

    Lucifer - what is that thing you always wear..

    Sherry - what thing? My pendent? It's an Orgone pendent...

    Lucifer - what does it do?

    Sherry - it repels evil mother---------bonkers like you

    Lucifer - ha! dad stopped you I heard that!

    Sherry - LOL...yep...have to watch myself talking to you!.

    Lucifer - what do you mean it repels them?

    Sherry - it's our Orgone so they hate aggravates and irritates them...lizard people who come to close to us when we're wearing these hate it...they look at you really's funny..

    Lucifer - because it's annoying

    Sherry - yes, to them, if your a human you wouldn't even notice it...

    Lucifer - so it only bothers us...

    Sherry - basically

    Lucifer -ah, ingenious...

    Sherry - I think so..

    Lucifer - what does it do to demons?

    Sherry - keeps them away, they won't come near it...they run...

    Lucifer - hmmmm...

    Lucifer - you disrupt things with that..

    Sherry - mean like Benny Hinn crusades? LOL...

    Lucifer - yes! And others...

    Sherry - laughs...they're such's really obvious when we keep the demons away and they won't show up to perform their charades..

    Lucifer - hmmm

    Sherry - is Madonna a vampire?

    Lucifer - what? hmm...she does it all...if she can't get it she'll just take it...she don't care...she's one of us...she likes to go on prowls...I've seen her...

    Sherry - does she go with Lilith?

    Lucifer - laughs...that would be harder, but I'm sure they've palled around with each other on a hunt fest...she's no stranger to the hunt and kill...

    Sherry - what about Selena Gomez, I heard she was a vampire..

    Lucifer - yeah she is...

    Sherry - what about Justin Bieber, I heard he has red demon eyes that
    glare ...

    Lucifer - ha! He has an ancient one inside him...they called up one of the ancients at a ritual and put it inside him, or her, whatever, you had that one right, he was born a girl...

    Sherry - I'm always right...

    Lucifer - laughs...more than you know, it's funny..

    Sherry - ha! Coming from you that's amusing...but whatever,

    Lucifer - what about Charlie Sheen?

    Lucifer - he's one of us, but he causes a lot of problems because he's getting psycho...

    Sherry - you mean uncontrollable?

    Lucifer - laughs...he better watch it...

    Lucifer - his father is a Jesuit priest...(Martin Sheen)..but you already knew that..

    Sherry - yeah so I've heard..

    Lucifer - I heard you like the MMA scene

    Sherry - I love MMA...(mixed martial arts)

    Lucifer - because you were a fighter ...Shaz is one of the one can beat her...she's got a huge sword, thing must weigh 200 lbs...most can't even pick up her sword!

    Sherry - gave me that

    Lucifer - I know! That thing is huge, and about solid gold...suits you..

    Sherry - ha...I miss home..

    Lucifer - well I wish you'd get your angel ass off earth and back there, and get out of my hair...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad told me things might be heating up soon...

    Sherry - oh yeah..? I've been trying to figure things out but I've been to caught up with this stuff to get into the (Bible) codes to much...and they're (Ashtar group) always wishy washy so I can't be missing to much!

    Lucifer - ha! yeah well...someone's going to make a move soon, I can feel it...them or dad...

    Sherry - I hope it's dad...I could care less about your own idiots...unless it's them being the cause of holding things up for us...

    Lucifer - dad said watch for this weekend...might be some fireworks somewhere..

    Sherry - fireworks? Are they going to try and blow up my house again?

    Lucifer - laughs! yeah code speak! LOL..laughs...I don't know, probably not, I don't think anyone can get near there!

    Sherry - good...I don't need the aggravation...I got enough to deal with..

    Lucifer - so did you tell Marilyn she's going to be the mediator?

    Sherry - yes...but I told her probably between me and earth people because only dad can control you and I...

    Lucifer = LOL ..laughs...! yeah I can believe that! LOL...well you never know....

    Sherry - yeah we'll see how it pans out..

    Lucifer - Lilith wanted me to ask you how her bitches are doing

    Sherry - still going to hell that I can see..

    Lucifer - laughs! LOL...oh that's low...

    Sherry - reality....

    Lucifer - laughs...I'll tell her...laughs...that's bad that's bad...

    Lucifer - Lillith says you're a bitch..

    Sherry - oh well, I'll wear it like a charm bracelet..

    Lucifer - ok next thing...

    Sherry - what...

    Lucifer - dad said you've been posting this stuff online

    Sherry - yeah He wants me to get it out there...let people see what
    they're dealing with, what the past was, present is, and future's going to be...

    Lucifer - quite an eye opener for them I'm sure...but I don't' care...I took over then, I rule now, and I'm going to worshiped as god in the future...that's all they need to know!

    Sherry - you're a legend up your own ass..

    Lucifer - LOL...laughs...LOLOLOL

    Sherry - (sorry dad...)

    Lucifer - LOL are such a bitch...but that was where it's due..

    Sherry - laughs...just truth and reality...and perspective! That's what this is about...perspective!

    Lucifer - so what's it doing now there?

    Sherry - it's raining like's always raining, or cloudy, just gloom and more gloom...

    Lucifer - ha, yeah, they control the weather, have full control of it...they can do what they want, anywhere..

    Sherry - yawn,....tired of all your games and charades...if it's not one thing it's another...

    Lucifer - we control all aspects of earth..

    Sherry - but your own judgment that's coming...that's going to be epic!

    Lucifer - so is yours!

    Lucifer - Lilith says watch out bitch she's coming for you!

    Sherry - she already has...62,000 offenses...what's a few more...

    Lucifer - laughs...just the tip I'm sure...

    Sherry - her people keep trying to troll my Facebook...they have nothing of interest to even say...they're all so boring and dumb, they recycle the same garbage and diatribes...

    Lucifer - I'm surprised you even have it

    Sherry - there's more of your people on it than dad's..(my Facebook)

    Lucifer - LOL I can believe that...

    Sherry - they hacked my account this morning and tried keeping me off it all day, so I asked dad to track down the hackers, who was doing what, if it was hackers or Zuckerburg at FB messing with was hackers at the we blew up the computer of the guy that was messing with me...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh've blown up so much of their ships, planes...heard you even got a train!

    Sherry - LOL laughs...oh yeah...I didn't hear of that one...

    Lucifer - you were the cause of some kind of wreck in W. VA. when they were clearing that base out in Moundsville you destroyed!

    Sherry - LOL..yeah...that was a huge one...I heard about a train fire or derailment or something but didn't know it was the Orgone...

    Lucifer - yeah it did something...when I heard about it my people said to mark that one for Shriner..I never stop!

    Sherry - I never will...

    Lucifer - so let's come you don't do any radio shows...interviews with my people..?

    Sherry - because I'm blacklisted and they're afraid of me..

    Lucifer - laughs...oh yeah...I sent that order out didn't I...

    Sherry - patting yourself on the back?

    Lucifer = amazed at my own genius at doesn't realize how I control everything down there...

    Sherry - I'm sure it hasn't passed by His attention...He knows what you do...

    Lucifer - laughs...He's actually been pretty civil to me lately...

    Sherry - you make Him very make everyone very angry..

    Lucifer - what's your next plans..

    Sherry - I have none, I want to leave! If I even sneeze that could be the cause of another one of your retarded delays...I'm waiting for them to arrive, but I'm getting tired of waiting...I can't just sit here and twiddle my thumbs waiting..

    Lucifer - well that's exactly what you should do...they're watching you...

    Sherry - I get it on already...tired of this, I'm going to start blowing up satellites again...

    Lucifer - people don't need them, but the gov's do..

    Sherry - I know...I'm being very patient...very patient....

    Lucifer - didn't you destroy Musk's satellites? The ones Bush owned?

    Sherry - yep...they were pissing me off...

    Lucifer - LOL...they'll learn Shaz has a temper...

    Sherry - I'm not even Shaz here...but dad has my back..

    Lucifer - same person...2 peas in a pod...when you come back the war will be on and it will be epic..

    Sherry - have you done any time jumping...traveling..

    Lucifer - everything always changes, you can't rely on that...

    Sherry - right, it's like the codes..

    Lucifer - they tried to do time traveling on you but there were blocks...they couldn't even find you...they hit walls on everyone they were looking for...

    Sherry - because the future isn't set in stone, people can change things...albeit events stay the same, or will stay the same for this timeline... Bible prophecy will play out...

    Lucifer - are you going to go back to NY?

    Sherry - I need a new horse for that..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad said I'll meet you in NY someday

    Sherry - yeah He told me the same thing...but that's as Shaz...not the here and now...

    Lucifer - ah yeah...that's how I see it to...

    Lucifer - are all the angels returning...(the Elect, angels in the flesh)

    Sherry - I don't know...I don't know how it's going to play out with the others...I'm sure they will...we're all going to have different things to do ...have our own assignments, whatever, they've been talking about the Madrid fault line lately...I think they're trying to prepare people for that thing getting ready to blow in case it does...

    Lucifer - the Madrid...hmm..that runs north and south of America right...

    Sherry - yes...Great Lakes to gulf of Mexico..

    Lucifer - you're little 6th Seal...break the country in half...?

    Sherry - I'm hoping that's it...I assumed it was...feels like it, feels right..

    Sherry - you've got all your people thinking they're going to be taken off the earth before the chaos hits...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that's what we tell them...

    Sherry - are you...

    Lucifer - not possible...if we take them off as humans they come back as reptile hosts...just ask the astronauts...laughs...

    Sherry - I warned the New Agers about ending up as meat in alien freezers..

    Lucifer - laughs...yep they do...and will be...

    Sherry - what about all this gov crap where you have practice runs of loading them up in UFOs...heard about that years ago...let me think that's when Condoleezza Rice was working in the White House...something about all them leaving because they thought something was going to happen...

    Lucifer - LOL yeah they do that when they want to round them all up and infect them with our parasite hosts or a lizard just wants to take them over..

    Sherry - what's this about Congress several years ago all getting rounded up and getting on a plane to go to a funeral in Florida and then went missing for two days...

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, we round them up for whatever reason and just take over them...that's much easier to do them all at once...

    Sherry - I thought I saw a bunch of them at a base in Alaska several years ago. I saw them separated, men, women, kids...the kids were shipped off to China to be sex slaves, they forced the men to admit to their wives what scumbag child rapists and murderers they actually were...then they cloned the women and men, then killed the originals off...what the heck was that about?

    Lucifer - laughs...we do that a lot...especially with gov people...we can't have loose cannons running around...especially every time the elections change Congress...but now we have it so that even candidates are all can't even run unless your more surprises and idiots to have to deal with who think they're going to go in and make changes to the way we do things...they just cause we have control of all you're talking about stuff that happened before Obama took office...because since then we've taken control of every aspect of elections, DC. you name it, down to local elections...course we already controlled the Presidency...we always do...

    Sherry - do you have this much fun in Europe?

    Lucifer -'s already ours...been ours since the Dark's always stayed dark in Europe...never changed...that's why all you little Jew Israel assess took off to get away from our control...but we just took over that too...we were right behind you

    Sherry - tell me about Montauk (northern Long Island, NY)

    Lucifer - Montauk...oh that place is crazy, another fun house...

    Sherry - doesn't DARPA run it

    Lucifer - yeah...but it's all's a fun house for them...and they do all kinds of crazy stuff there. There's a gate there. They cross breed there...they time travel...they do all kinds of time travel experiments there. A lot of people leave and never come back I hear...they get lost in the time warps, those time travel gates are crazy...and there's a lot of stuff that comes through we tag them and send them back out to see where they go. That's how we target creatures we want to bring in for later...once they're tagged we can pull them back in. I want to know where the nests are...where the civilizations of them are..

    Sherry - like you did on Nibiru...

    Lucifer - yeah we did the same thing there...but we had maps on Nibiru...I had to start over here...

    Sherry - so before the onslaught hits everyone thinks they'll be protected, that you're going to take them off the earth ...

    Lucifer - laughs...I say it they believe it...they should know better...*uck them all ...I'm not saving anyone from what's coming. It brings them in, gives them some kind of assurance and protection because they're all the ones helping me pull this stuff off...but they're on their own when SHTF...

    Sherry - what about the UN and White House...

    Lucifer - laughs...same thing...humans are on their own, I can't help them...wouldn't anyway...they're all gonna be thinking "I should have listened to Sherry Shriner" and I'm going to be laughing saying *uck you...*uck you all...and I'll be laughing as I head out the to speak...

    Sherry - do you have any secret places where you all meet? I heard you meet in the 5th that true..

    Lucifer - hmm...the reptiles do...they can leave when the human body is sleeping and go for a while...cuz they don't sleep...humans who astral travel can...and of course we have our soul sucking tech that can pull a person's soul out of their body and we can take it where we want...

    Sherry - yeah I've heard of what they call the cloning centers doing that to people...making them show up there at night for all their stuff...that Marshall guy talks about it..

    Lucifer - yeah he's one of us...we let him reveal a bunch of stuff...anyone who speaks out like that and they're still alive, they're one of us...except protects His own...but we let stuff get revealed just to get the ball rolling on disclosure...people always wonder when disclosure is going to take place and it's around them every day....they don't realize it...they think someone's going to stand up with a bullhorn and give a speech...not gonna happen...we use regular everyday people to expose and disclose things...

    Sherry - yeah I was already onto that...

    Lucifer - yeah you would be...but everyone else is stupid...we just sit and laugh at the in-your-face stuff already exposed or revealed and people don't even believe it...they'll fight you to the death over what they think truth is, they have no idea what it is...and when we try to give it to them they reject it...

    Sherry - I know. I know...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - only dad can sort this mess's always been like this...but back in the day there wasn't 8 billion people on the earth. It's a different day and age. It's the end of the age....of ages..

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Ep8-bg.2

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six) - Page 5 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Six)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 24, 2018 10:40 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:People and Other-Than-People have been trying to "reach" me my whole miserable life. The problem is that everyone has been attempting to "reach" me with a million dif